he_o lay_v up_o that_o as_o a_o choice_a receipt_n all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n cast_v the_o material_n of_o it_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n he_o say_v o_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o do_v man_n know_v it_o they_o will_v set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o it_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o experience_n that_o a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v duty_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o so_o he_o that_o do_v undervalue_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n do_v it_o from_o want_n of_o experience_n which_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n great_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o to_o our_o god_n that_o pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n from_o he_o they_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a for_o the_o high_a glory_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god_n here_o be_v that_o we_o honour_v those_o attribute_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o he_o do_v honour_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v wisdom_n or_o holiness_n or_o faithfulness_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v accomplish_v so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n that_o he_o do_v put_v forth_o jah_n be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o jehovah_n and_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v denote_v that_o god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v unto_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v whence_o a_o soul_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o let_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o respect_n arise_v and_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o attribute_n work_n for_o you_o then_o exalt_v that_o attribute_n by_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o when_o it_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o then_o exalt_v it_o also_o by_o glorify_v of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o have_v exalt_v god_n by_o his_o name_n jah_n so_o by_o his_o name_n elshaddi_n a_o god_n alsufficient_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o and_o the_o taste_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a put_v forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n save_o upon_o his_o elect_n not_o only_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o in_o his_o work_n and_o administration_n towards_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o by_o exalt_v it_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therein_o the_o main_a sweetness_n of_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o do_v lie_v he_o therefore_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o this_o attribute_n raise_v in_o his_o soul_n nor_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o nor_o adore_v and_o admire_v it_o and_o god_n as_o such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o attribute_n true_o that_o man_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o if_o a_o saint_n can_v say_v that_o attribute_n be_v i_o and_o this_o attribute_n i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o yet_o he_o can_v admire_v the_o attribute_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o a_o excellency_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_a praise_n god_n for_o his_o goodness_n towards_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 2._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o paradise_n to_o walk_v from_o one_o tree_n to_o another_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v unto_o i_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o much_o more_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v over_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v such_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v glorify_v such_o a_o attribute_n towards_o i_o and_o such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o one_o and_o to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o work_v together_o for_o a_o man_n good_a every_o one_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o wicked_a man_n so_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n work_n for_o a_o man_n be_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o joy_n 4._o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n will_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o a_o holy_a selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v have_v a_o resemblance_n in_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v its_o resemblance_n therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o we_o be_v say_v to_o show_v forth_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o in_o this_o do_v proper_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o put_v forth_o for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n work_v patience_n in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n work_v wisdom_n in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o when_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n and_o when_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o gracious_a selfsufficiency_n for_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o there_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 9.8_o every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v phil._n 4.11_o so_o prov._n 14.14_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o there_o be_v self_n as_o divide_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o self_n as_o unite_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o great_a duty_n selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o but_o selfsufficiency_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v one_o with_o god_n than_o a_o man_n selfsufficiency_n be_v god_n alsufficiency_n for_o have_v god_n and_o that_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o have_v all_o though_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v no_o portion_n no_o inheritance_n when_o a_o man_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o can_v say_v when_o he_o see_v all_o the_o world_n destroy_v se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la bonum_fw-la tantâ_fw-la mole_n perdendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n do_v upon_o sodom_n in_o the_o burn_a without_o a_o relent_a thought_n because_o his_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o this_o man_n have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n ground_v upon_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n 11.13_o that_o choose_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n they_o do_v declare_v
that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o threat_n of_o god_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n pag._n 164_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o the_o elect_n but_o it_o be_v make_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n immediate_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o we_o mediate_o in_o he_o 3_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o christ_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o unto_o we_o of_o promise_n 5_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o covenant_n have_v no_o surety_n but_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n of_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 1_o if_o they_o come_v not_o under_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 3_o otherwise_o god_n regard_v they_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v 4_o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n 5_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o 6_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o last_o that_o god_n ever_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n pag._n 165_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v require_v 1_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o know_v aright_o the_o term_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o 3_o bear_v his_o yoke_n 4_o not_o shrink_v at_o the_o cross_n but_o take_v it_o up_o pag._n 168_o god_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 171_o saint_n have_v many_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n not_o accomplish_v to_o they_o in_o this_o life_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 172_o a_o man_n once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n 1_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n 3_o because_o union_n with_o christ_n put_v they_o into_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v indissoluble_a 4_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a 5_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 6_o because_o the_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o covenant_n pag._n 173_o saint_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o whatever_o be_v good_a though_o bind_v by_o many_o bond_n 3_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o 4_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o come_v near_o covenant-breaking_a pag._n 174_o that_o saint_n may_v keep_v covenant_n they_o must_v 1_o get_v a_o true_a heart_n 2_o a_o establish_v and_o fix_v heart_n 3_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n pag._n 175_o saint_n be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n ought_v to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o all_o their_o way_n 1_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o 2_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n pag._n 177_o a_o fourfold_a relation_n be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n hereby_o christ_n become_v 1_o our_o father_n 2_o our_o husband_n 3_o our_o friend_n 4_o our_o lord_n ibid._n saint_n heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o consist_v 1_o in_o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o seem_a impossibility_n 2_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o 3_o a_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o this_o life_n or_o no._n 4_o in_o desire_v mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v they_o holy_a pag._n 179_o saint_n in_o this_o covenant_n engage_v themselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n they_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n pag._n 180_o saint_n have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n they_o ought_v often_o to_o renew_v it_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n 2_o to_o manifest_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o heart_n 4_o because_o thereby_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a engagement_n upon_o they_o 5_o because_o of_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n 6_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n pag._n 184_o he_o that_o renew_v covenant_n must_v 1_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o breach_n of_o covenant_n 2_o resolve_v to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n 3_o consider_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o 4_o do_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n 5_o be_v willing_a to_o bind_v himself_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o obedience_n thereto_o 6_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o pag._n 186_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o renew_v be_v 1_o after_o a_o eminent_a fall_n into_o great_a sin_n 2_o in_o time_n of_o public_a humiliation_n 3_o of_o public_a reformation_n 4_o after_o special_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n 5_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o back-slide_a 6_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 188_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o renew_n covenant_n be_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o repentance_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o heart_n 4_o it_o bring_v mercy_n 5_o it_o improve_v grace_n 6_o it_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n 7_o it_o strengthen_v union_n with_o christ_n 8_o it_o be_v a_o door_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n 9_o it_o keep_v from_o or_o recover_v out_o of_o backslide_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 190_o chap._n iu_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n pag._n 193_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o confederate_n be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ibid._n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o ought_v earnest_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o because_o 1_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n 2_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o word_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o stranger_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n believer_n can_v have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n pag._n 193_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n have_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n pag._n 195_o when_o parent_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v also_o pag._n 196_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ibid._n thence_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o those_o child_n ibid._n god_n have_v make_v glorious_a promise_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o saint_n pag._n 197_o that_o child_n be_v so_o take_v in_o be_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n ibid._n god_n will_v take_v child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 2_o because_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o child_n of_o saint_n 3_o to_o show_v his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o their_o seed_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a
as_o of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o illumination_n humiliation_n seem_v conversion_n and_o reformation_n do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n to_o god_n when_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o all_o they_o do_v but_o prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n for_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o as_o we_o read_v such_o a_o story_n of_o one_o eustathius_n who_o be_v first_o a_o arian_n and_o then_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v a_o man_n employ_v by_o the_o church_n and_o endure_v a_o great_a persecution_n with_o basil_n and_o divers_a other_o godly_a man_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o arianism_n and_o never_o return_v and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n in_o act._n 19.33_o and_o afterward_o of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o these_o work_n do_v qualify_v man_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v they_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n which_o be_v of_o all_o plague_n the_o great_a exod._n 9.14_o as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o be_v spiritual_a judgement_n the_o great_a plague_n and_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n like_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.38_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o observe_v they_o because_o god_n do_v former_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n punish_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v special_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o spiritual_a so_o be_v the_o punishment_n also_o and_o they_o be_v 1_o a_o hard_a heart_n which_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1_o insensibleness_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n 2_o take_v no_o impression_n either_o from_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n and_o the_o touch_n of_o both_o 3_o inflexible_a as_o a_o adamant_n that_o you_o can_v bow_v nor_o break_v it_o and_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o flint_n to_o god_n be_v wax_n to_o satan_n no_o command_n nor_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v break_v it_o for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o iron_n sinew_n bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o no_o danger_n can_v wake_v he_o for_o sleep_n be_v the_o bind_v up_o of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n their_o eye_n be_v close_v and_o they_o can_v see_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v let_v they_o be_v smite_v and_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o nothing_o do_v awaken_v they_o neither_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n 3_o a_o sear_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o to_o make_v insensible_a to_o have_v no_o feel_n or_o else_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o sear_v so_o that_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v 4_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n be_v take_v with_o envy_n error_n with_o every_o vanity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o nothing_o 5_o vile_a affection_n the_o base_a and_o most_o dishonourable_a lust_n even_o sin_n that_o be_v below_o a_o man_n as_o brute_n beast_n therein_o to_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o that_o make_v they_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 6_o a_o final_a impenitency_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v 6.4_o heb._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n §_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o temporal_a death_n and_o spiritual_a death_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v eternal_a death_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o this_o eternal_a death_n no_o ear_n have_v hear_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v call_v perdition_n and_o destruction_n the_o second_o death_n and_o as_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n as_o be_v thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o it_o pass_v fear_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v vast_a fear_n as_o it_o have_v vast_a desire_n but_o whatever_o we_o can_v fear_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o all_o but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v but_o touch_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v something_o essential_a which_o befall_v all_o that_o suffer_v these_o torment_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o as_o they_o do_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o subject_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o death_n the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v of_o two_o part_n there_o be_v punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o loss_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o a_o man_n from_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v something_o of_o which_o hope_n give_v he_o a_o reversion_n but_o in_o this_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o privative_a part_n this_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v double_a as_o durandus_fw-la have_v observe_v pag._n 210._o either_o in_o amissione_n boni_fw-la habiti_fw-la vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la habiti_fw-la in_o the_o amission_n of_o some_o good_a possess_v or_o hope_v for_o now_o by_o this_o death_n man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o both_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o there_o shall_v pass_v upon_o he_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o divine_n do_v ancient_o call_v it_o a_o eternal_a excommunication_n or_o a_o non-communion_n as_o their_o spiritual_a death_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n in_o holiness_n so_o their_o eternal_a death_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n in_o happiness_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 1.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o christ_n do_v complain_v of_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o substractio_fw-la visionis_fw-la a_o substraction_n of_o vision_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n of_o his_o people_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n david_n say_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n as_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o day_n he_o will_v but_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o with_o everlasting_a love_a kindness_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n off_o in_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o never_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o he_o more_o and_o therefore_o the_o father_n do_v general_o say_v that_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v this_o of_o loss_n absentia_fw-la dei_fw-la quoad_fw-la visionem_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi superat_fw-la augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o mat._n 7._o mille_fw-la gehennae_fw-la paenas_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o he_o chap._n ii_o how_n and_o why_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n galat._n 4._o 21_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n sect_n i._o how_o man_n natural_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o this_o text_n tell_v we_o how_o man_n be_v natural_o affect_v with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v they_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d
man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v
shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o man_n pollution_n use_v 1_o §_o 5._o see_v here_o the_o malignity_n and_o the_o vile_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o a_o deadly_a disease_n it_o be_v when_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o we_o say_v that_o be_v a_o very_a deadly_a disease_n that_o you_o can_v apply_v no_o physic_n but_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o disease_n and_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v take_v feed_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deadly_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v increase_v it_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v abate_v it_o there_o be_v two_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o a_o man_n eye_n god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o great_a evil._n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v forbid_v it_o curse_v it_o condemn_v it_o shall_v improve_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o mercy_n make_v man_n more_o wicked_a and_o if_o cross_n add_v to_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o threaten_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o will_v do_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v sin_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n incurable_a in_o itself_o this_o will_n 2._o see_v hereby_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o say_v moral_a persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o conversion_n god_n enlighten_v of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o show_v he_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o persuade_v of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o these_o able_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o so_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o duty_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o god_n do_v set_v a_o man_n duty_n before_o he_o in_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_v the_o man_n that_o it_o improve_v his_o sin_n sin_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o to_o rage_n against_o god_n and_o become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n a_o almighty_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o will_n moral_a persuasion_n may_v make_v a_o man_n more_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v never_o convert_v he_o or_o make_v he_o the_o more_o holy_a without_o this_o inward_a work_n put_v forth_o by_o god_n in_o change_v the_o heart_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a rise_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v by_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n lust_n oppose_v it_o to_o make_v sin_n rise_v the_o high_a and_o first_o it_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o afterward_o sin_n with_o malice_n and_o despite_n if_o the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v again_o but_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v who_o have_v but_o that_o small_a glimmer_n of_o light_n which_o some_o do_v call_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o law_n within_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2._o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o law_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o despite_n against_o it_o 4._o see_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o any_o church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n do_v stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rest_v in_o and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.18_o 19_o and_o what_o fruit_n have_v most_o of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o draw_v forth_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a height_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n by_o their_o ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a 5._o see_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n he_o that_o be_v so_o be_v wicked_a by_o nature_n and_o every_o thing_n wââ_n make_v he_o worse_o see_v also_o what_o a_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a when_o we_o read_v of_o judas_n and_o how_o christ_n reproof_n do_v heighten_v his_o malice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o by_o christ_n sermon_n their_o rage_n be_v draw_v forth_o and_o they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o shall_v every_o soul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o i_o long_o ago_o luther_n say_v that_o read_v that_o place_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o understand_v it_o only_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la activa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la punientè_fw-fr of_o god_n punish_v justice_n non_fw-la amabam_fw-la imo_fw-la odiebam_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o punientem_fw-la deum_fw-la tacitaque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la certe_fw-la ingenti_fw-la murmuratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n odi_fw-la istud_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la i_o do_v not_o love_v but_o hate_v the_o just_a and_o punish_a god_n and_o by_o a_o silent_a great_a murmur_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n i_o do_v hate_v that_o word_n repentance_n now_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o direct_a enmity_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n see_v that_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v grace_n 6._o last_o how_o shall_v it_o engage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o thankfulness_n that_o god_n have_v free_v they_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n that_o now_o the_o law_n shall_v subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o not_o enrage_v they_o and_o if_o it_o do_v at_o any_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n not_o to_o have_v a_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o how_o shall_v it_o make_v they_o fear_v when_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n lest_o it_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o disease_n oh_o how_o ought_v people_n to_o pray_v and_o minister_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o preach_v may_v not_o ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o draw_v out_o and_o improve_v their_o corruption_n but_o their_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o holy_a chap._n iu._n the_o rigour_n and_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n sect_n i._o wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n give_v by_o interpreter_n and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o be_v put_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o lust_n and_o act_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o add_v here_o a_o consolation_n to_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a conflict_n upon_o earth_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o miserable_a man_n all_o their_o day_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v though_o there_o
king_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o rebel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v a_o new_a one_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v shall_v keep_v the_o law_n either_o a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a or_o else_o will_v have_v they_o both_o stand_v together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v at_o first_o promise_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o do_v publish_v a_o law_n require_v duty_n sure_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v repent_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o else_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v both_o join_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o do_v and_o partly_o by_o believe_v now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v answ_n 1_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n âoid_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o by_o promise_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o 2_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v direct_o deploy_v each_o other_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o ãâã_d man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o both_o 3_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o law_n after_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o âoth_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a they_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o âow_o they_o may_v and_o not_o cross_v one_o another_o nor_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v each_o other_o for_o the_o law_n ãâã_d not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o then_o if_o they_o can_v and_z together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ingrediency_n they_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n if_o not_o ãâã_d co-ordination_a they_o may_v in_o subordination_n both_o tend_v to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o âod_n in_o his_o son_n the_o one_o primary_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o additiâ_n thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o something_o else_o and_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o that_o way_n alone_o by_o which_o man_n ââe_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n now_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n it_o can_v be_v they_o câânot_v mix_v together_o and_o be_v concause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n the_o one_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o other_o as_o the_o accessary_a or_o additional_a 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a or_o the_o notional_a mediator_n for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n 5.5_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a and_o universal_a mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o ãâã_d be_v at_o first_o for_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n when_o god_n and_o man_n âere_z not_o at_o variance_n when_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v ãâã_d difference_n nor_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v clear_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o 2_o the_o real_a mediator_n be_v christ_n though_o moses_n typical_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v mediator_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 16._o ver._n 16._o see_v therefore_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v disannul_v by_o the_o latâer_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v in_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o âo_o it_o in_o subordination_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v ând_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o ãâã_d doct._n that_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v âhat_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n stand_v alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v âpon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a âart_n of_o a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o these_o open_v ãâã_d very_o great_a door_n unto_o all_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v large_o 3.3_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v double_a unto_o the_o carnal_a jew_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o yet_o unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n it_o do_v dark_o shadow_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o law_n do_v teach_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o since_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n 2_o this_o law_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n to_o they_o as_o show_v mercy_n pardon_v iniquity_n not_o visit_v iniquity_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n but_o under_o a_o second_o covenant_n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v ratify_v this_o covenant_n by_o blood_n which_o he_o
their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n to_o follow_v they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v under_o a_o hard_a master_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n be_v thâ_n sweet_a when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o prison_n come_v to_o a_o throne_n this_o i_o say_v make_v he_o honour_v that_o spirit_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o ever_o after_o and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o delicate_a spirit_n and_o wheâ_n it_o be_v grieve_v it_o withdraw_v from_o a_o soul_n and_o suspend_v the_o comfort_n and_o quickning_n at_o it_o use_v to_o enjoy_v therefore_o the_o soul_n set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sect_n iii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o restrain_v sin_n §_o 1._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n i_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o one_o it_o discover_v judge_n and_o condemn_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o other_o ãâã_d check_n and_o restrain_v sin_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o clear_v 1_o that_o ãâã_d law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n and_o to_o restrain_v it_o 2_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v so_o to_o ãâã_d 3_o how_o in_o this_o also_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n use_v as_o a_o servant_n or_o handmaid_n â_o the_o gospel_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o check_v sin_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o a_o fierceness_n and_o unruliness_n and_o therefore_o man_n in_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o most_o rage_a and_o unruly_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n isa_n 57.20_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unruly_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a creature_n if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o wind_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o unquiet_a from_o a_o inward_a principle_n in_o itself_o which_o you_o may_v explain_v by_o judas_n v._n 13._o 2.23_o judas_n v._n 13._o jer._n 2.23_o savage_a creature_n and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o dromedary_n jer._n 2.23_o which_o some_o say_v be_v a_o she-camel_n other_o say_v it_o be_v cameleo_n pardalis_fw-la a_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a generation_n and_o they_o be_v resemble_v unto_o this_o creature_n for_o its_o swiftness_n it_o be_v onâ_n of_o the_o swift_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o female_a more_o swift_a than_o the_o male_n as_o franzius_n ãâã_d his_o historia_n sacra_fw-la animalium_fw-la have_v well_o observe_v and_o a_o horse_n be_v a_o unruly_a creature_n his_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n a_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v chafe_v to_o it_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v job_n 29.19_o that_o he_o have_v clothe_v his_o neck_n with_o thunder_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o the_o sword_n he_o swallow_v the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o way_n hos_n 8.9_o 8.9_o hos_fw-la 8.9_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o himself_o in_o scripture_n sinner_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o ass_n for_o a_o double_a property_n 1_o for_o his_o fierceness_n 2_o for_o his_o folly_n as_o job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n and_o for_o his_o fierceness_n a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n jer._n 2.28_o in_o a_o wilderness_n a_o ass_n be_v alone_o by_o herself_o under_o no_o government_n no_o restraint_n no_o rider_n to_o rule_v or_o bridle_v she_o it_o be_v better_a to_o meet_v a_o bear_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n than_o a_o fool_n in_o his_o folly_n as_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o 17.8_o 2_o sam._n 17.8_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o great_a in_o scripture_n hos_n 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o ãâã_d a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v âet_o out_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v robe_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v rend_v the_o cawl_n of_o his_o heart_n âow_o the_o same_o rage_n will_v a_o sinner_n be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v meet_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n in_o any_o way_n âf_a sin_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v a_o unruliness_n in_o sin_n beyond_o all_o this_o that_o neither_o the_o bear_n nor_o ây_a other_o fierce_a creature_n can_v vent_v all_o the_o creature_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n his_o tongue_n âan_v no_o man_n tame_v jam._n 3._o now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o who_o set_v bound_n unto_o this_o sea_n and_o who_o âhall_v command_v and_o rule_v this_o swift_a dromedary_n this_o chafe_v horse_n this_o wild_a ass_n and_o this_o behave_v bear_n etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o natural_a power_n thence_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v aim_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n to_o keep_v under_o and_o restrain_v their_o âsts_n here_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o his_o own_o proper_a nature_n âd_a that_o which_o he_o do_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o occasional_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o âorks_n be_v proper_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o keep_v down_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o occasional_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n do_v draw_v they_o forth_o the_o more_o as_o by_o send_v a_o affliction_n the_o âord_n do_v it_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v raise_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v hos_n 2.6_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o she_o shall_v ãâã_d find_v her_o pasture_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o wild_a beast_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v within_o âunds_n therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v up_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n against_o they_o that_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o afââiction_n and_o if_o one_o affliction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o they_o still_o break_v through_o the_o hedge_n he_o will_v âollow_v they_o with_o a_o wall_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o find_v her_o path_n that_o she_o may_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v she_o shall_v meet_v with_o difficulty_n in_o sinful_a way_n ând_v they_o shall_v also_o want_v success_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a in_o they_o for_o though_o they_o do_v follow_v âfter_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o disappointment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v the_o lord_n âim_v in_o all_o affliction_n job_n 33.16_o 17._o it_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o hide_v pride_n ââom_n his_o heart_n and_o paul_n have_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ââted_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v âe_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o this_o very_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a restrain_v grace_n 1_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n pharaoh_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o sin_n his_o lust_n âs_v stir_v up_o but_o say_v god_n gen._n 20._o i_o with_o hold_v thou_o 2_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n say_v god_n exod._n 34.24_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n desire_v thy_o land_n to_o have_v a_o man_n lust_n restrain_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o afterward_o god_n will_v let_v out_o man_n lust_n to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la luth._o oh_o unhappy_a man_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o resist_v not_o their_o fury_n wo_n be_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n god_n connive_n at_o luth._o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n as_o aquinas_n observe_v after_o this_o life_n the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n cease_v quia_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n as_o obedience_n in_o heaven_n belong_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o blessedness_n thus_o all_o restrain_v grace_n shall_v cease_v as_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o work_v wrath_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o
they_o shall_v have_v this_o fruit_n by_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a one_o hereafter_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n alike_o and_o sin_n in_o one_o man_n be_v as_o much_o improve_v as_o in_o another_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o sinful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o alike_o miserable_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o wrath_n and_o that_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o by_o satan_n hurry_v on_o to_o the_o great_a transgression_n it_o be_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o man_n but_o mere_o to_o restrain_v grace_n so_o in_o mar._n 10.21_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n 10.21_o mark_v 10.21_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v covetous_a and_o do_v part_n with_o christ_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o estate_n and_o go_v away_o from_o he_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o return_v again_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o what_o be_v there_o lovely_a in_o such_o a_o man_n here_o interpreter_n distinguish_v 1_o of_o the_o act_n two_o of_o the_o object_n 1_n of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o christ_n so_o cartwright_n beza_n quia_fw-la illi_fw-la grata_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la conservatio_fw-la ideoque_fw-la politicas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la amare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tenues_fw-la &_o paulatim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la evanescentes_fw-la imaginis_fw-la suae_fw-la reliquias_fw-la beza_n a_o humane_a and_o divine_a a_o divine_a love_n that_o be_v to_o salvation_n so_o he_o love_v only_o the_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n and_o so_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o this_o he_o bear_v only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v whatever_o be_v of_o his_o own_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n so_o beza_n and_o calvin_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dispense_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o object_n he_o âoved_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o own_o image_n or_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v common_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v unchangeable_a in_o tanta_fw-la morum_fw-la corruptela_fw-la where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a overspread_v of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v donum_fw-la dei_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la naturale_fw-la illam_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la immutantis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la illi_fw-la placet_fw-la paulatim_fw-la reprimentis_fw-la bernard_n i_o e._n not_o mortify_v but_o restrain_v sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o restrain_v grace_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n for_o to_o be_v preserve_v be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o great_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a corruption_n and_o not_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o common_a mire_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o be_v give_v over_o thereunto_o 3_o in_o reference_n unto_o godly_a man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o conversion_n 1_n before_o a_o man_n conversion_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n 3._o phil._n 3._o who_o be_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o one_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n even_o then_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n act._n 23.1_o because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a guilt_n and_o horror_n upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v god_n the_o great_a bitterness_n to_o a_o man_n have_v ensnare_v and_o corrupt_v other_o by_o his_o example_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o temptation_n satan_n represent_v unto_o a_o man_n anew_o the_o sweetness_n that_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v in_o former_a sin_n and_o his_o former_a experience_n of_o it_o do_v exceed_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o make_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hanker_v the_o more_o earnest_o after_o they_o 2_o after_o conversion_n restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o mercy_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19.13_o also_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o keep_v a_o man_n back_o or_o withhold_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o gen._n 20._o i_o withhold_v thou_o from_o touch_v she_o and_o so_o david_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n so_o that_o though_o lust_n will_v be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o though_o it_o will_v sometime_o arise_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n can_v keep_v it_o under_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o restrain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hurry_v upon_o sinful_a action_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n after_o conversion_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o adultery_n to_o be_v up_o in_o david_n and_o he_o desire_v she_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o in_o number_v the_o people_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o and_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o act_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nabal_n his_o lust_n be_v up_o but_o how_o do_v david_n bless_v god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n but_o that_o the_o lust_n be_v restrain_v beforehand_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o lord_n that_o sometime_o by_o his_o law_n and_o sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o enemy_n any_o lust_n be_v keep_v within_o its_o bound_n from_o break_v forth_o or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o it_o in_o any_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o himself_o upon_o it_o with_o greediness_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o wicked_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o carnal_a fear_n do_v not_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o peter_n and_o carnal_a love_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o samson_n or_o solomon_n and_o passion_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o the_o gospel_n lust_n be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v and_o that_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.13_o 14._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n shall_v purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n do_v purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o this_o end_n also_o and_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o double_a way_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n 1_o by_o infuse_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n 2_o by_o restrain_v the_o old_a principle_n of_o sin_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n infuse_v which_o will_v work_v out_o the_o contrary_a and_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o it_o the_o spirits_z lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.12_o not_o under_o the_o law_n strengthen_v and_o irritate_v sin_n but_o under_o grace_n subdue_a it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god-working_a in_o a_o man_n a_o new_a and_o another_o nature_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o work_v it_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o it_o can_v sin_v because_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o and_o thereby_o destroy_v they_o withhold_a from_o i_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o i_o they_o be_v and_o i_o find_v in_o myself_o a_o proneness_n to_o they_o but_o keep_v they_o under_o withhold_a i_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o grow_v upon_o i_o and_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o as_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sin_n it_o do_v increase_v so_o by_o the_o restrain_v of_o it_o it_o do_v die_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n if_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o will_v go_v out_o and_z as_o tree_n the_o more_o
pay_v in_o no_o coin_n but_o love_n again_o 3_o the_o love_n and_o freegrace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a unless_o it_o do_v work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o love_v you_o free_o so_o do_v you_o love_v he_o thankful_o as_o no_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o he_o be_v save_v to_o you_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o come_v from_o you_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o work_v in_o you_o love_v to_o he_o again_o 4_o if_o you_o despise_v his_o love_n you_o shall_v sure_o feel_v his_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v inflame_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o fire_n burn_v so_o fierce_o as_o grace_n despise_v and_o love_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n for_o if_o love_n will_v not_o win_v you_o what_o will_v use_v 3_o 3._o how_o shall_v this_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o do_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o special_o how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v a_o backslide_n sinner_n to_o return_n no_o man_n have_v such_o misgive_a thought_n as_o he_o have_v 14.4_o erubescit_fw-la conscientia_fw-la erubescit_fw-la oratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n hos_fw-la 14.4_o but_o yet_o remember_v he_o will_v receive_v you_o gracious_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n he_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a that_o freegrace_n can_v pardon_v there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o good_a that_o freegrace_n can_v bestow_v and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v this_o only_a that_o can_v make_v the_o promise_n sure_a because_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n this_o will_v assist_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n sustain_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n answer_v all_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o when_o all_o work_n in_o a_o man_n cease_v and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n the_o testimony_n of_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o be_v then_o fain_o to_o cast_v anchor_n here_o rest_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n who_o promise_v mercy_n free_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v to_o show_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n for_o ever_o 26.3_o cogitatio_fw-la suffulta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr upon_o the_o place_n isa_n 26.3_o and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o great_a desertion_n and_o darkness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a peace_n that_o follow_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v stay_v sink_v thought_n and_o spirit_n like_o this_o when_o apprehension_n of_o freegrace_n be_v put_v under_o a_o soul_n to_o support_v it_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n chap._n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o make_v this_o covenant_n who_o covenant_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n we_o do_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o come_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v foedus_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o therefore_o be_v style_v foedus_fw-la gratiae_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n 1_o christ_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oecum_fw-la in_o loc_n rom._n 2.4_o 3_o their_o seed_n also_o the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o abraham_n god_n do_v intend_v to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_a by_o for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v herein_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a now_o abraham_n be_v herein_o a_o common_a root_n and_o father_n unto_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o justification_n for_o both_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o live_v this_o seem_v to_o disannul_v and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o set_v up_o another_o now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n among_o man_n and_o their_o transaction_n one_o with_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o render_v it_o for_o both_o one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n pactionem_fw-la so_o beza_n testamentum_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a now_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o bargain_n and_o confirm_v engross_v and_o seal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o it_o become_v unchangeable_a and_o irrevocable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o and_o can_v revoke_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n make_v a_o testament_n and_o then_o die_v it_o be_v among_o man_n count_v sacred_a and_o no_o man_n can_v diminish_v or_o add_v thereunto_o if_o man_n who_o will_n be_v mutable_a who_o may_v err_v and_o repent_v do_v by_o their_o own_o act_n disenable_a themselves_o to_o revoke_v their_o covenant_n much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o wisdom_n infinite_a able_a to_o foresee_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o before_o and_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purpose_n unchangeable_a and_o can_v repent_v sure_o if_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n it_o be_v sure_a and_o stable_a that_o no_o after-act_n of_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o covenant_n thus_o make_v long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n give_v afterward_o can_v make_v it_o void_a and_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o than_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o promise_n 2_o how_o abraham_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o promise_n 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o this_o one_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 1._o by_o promise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v mean_v he_o do_v call_v it_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n do_v
man_n god_n be_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o power_n and_o grace_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v the_o lord_n thou_o in_o a_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o fruition_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v impart_v himself_o so_o as_o to_o become_v my_o portion_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o christ_n right_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_o no_o distinct_a title_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v become_v my_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n 20.17_o john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 2._o this_o covenant_n bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 9.24_o dan_n 9.24_o and_o not_o mere_o of_o a_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o will_v cover_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o though_o it_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o every_o day_n it_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n out_o of_o his_o chamber_n as_o full_a of_o glory_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o which_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o be_v before_o shut_v against_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o a_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v through_o the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v by_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o open_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o create_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v new_a because_o the_o old_a way_n be_v shut_v and_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n because_o it_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a as_o the_o former_a covenant_n do_v and_o a_o livingway_o because_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o passenger_n that_o walk_v to_o heaven_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v find_v but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a way_n a_o man_n find_v life_n in_o it_o though_o the_o law_n indeed_o be_v a_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v life_n with_o he_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o by_o this_o open_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o all_o good_a come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o we_o ult_n john_n 1._o ult_n 2_o we_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o mansion_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o so_o heaven_n be_v our_o home_n our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o all_o by_o this_o covenant_n 4_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o the_o angel_n serve_v and_o they_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n but_o our_o servant_n they_o be_v not_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v first_o christ_n that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v 5.22_o heb._n 1.6_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la jo._n 5.22_o and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n and_o we_o only_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v dominium_fw-la politicum_fw-la and_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o evangelick_n dominion_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n 5_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o your_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o commit_v into_o another_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v now_o king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n and_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 1.22_o ephes_n 1.22_o a_o head_n of_o guidance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eminence_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n as_o the_o great_a officer_n that_o the_o lord_n employ_v 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o head_n and_o husband_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o lord_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v without_o a_o mediator_n have_v destroy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o can_v go_v before_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 6_o it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v not_o he_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n 1_o heb._n 1_o the_o earth_n have_v melt_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v upon_o the_o creature_n must_v have_v receive_v they_o all_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v raise_v the_o earth_n and_o elevate_v the_o creature_n this_o be_v much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o a_o deliverance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n what_o change_v soever_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o quality_n it_o shall_v be_v perfective_a not_o destructive_a for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o saint_n expect_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v groan_n and_o wait_v for_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n it_o be_v this_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o the_o privation_n thereof_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o hell_n where_o it_o be_v utter_a darkness_n now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o there_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o by_o do_v shall_v live_v in_o it_o so_o he_o shall_v by_o believe_v in_o believe_v he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n but_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v the_o better_a covenant_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o found_v upon_o better_a promise_n so_o the_o comfort_n that_o do_v flow_v from_o those_o promise_n be_v high_a and_o more_o glorious_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n 6.18_o esa_n 66.11_o heb._n 6.18_o out_o of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v strong_a consolation_n that_o which_o be_v powerful_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o great_a assault_n of_o temptation_n either_o from_o sin_n or_o satan_n 2.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o it_o be_v everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o such_o be_v not_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a any_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v and_o the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v now_o
another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v 51.1_o isa_n 51.1_o and_o the_o hole_n or_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 11._o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o also_o in_o their_o covenant_n state_n the_o covenant_n do_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o the_o next_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eminent_o renew_v be_v david_n 30._o 2_o sam._n 7.14.19_o psal_n 89.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o whole_a nation_n into_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o alive_a or_o man_n grow_v up_o but_o with_o their_o seed_n also_o so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o to_o restipulate_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o deut._n 20.15_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 15._o deut._n 29.11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v their_o posterity_n unto_o who_o this_o covenant_n do_v alike_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n generation_n ipsos_fw-la deus_fw-la anteverterat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la multis_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la essent_fw-la seculis_fw-la calvin_n mean_v thereby_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o eezek_n 16.18_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o then_o vers_n 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o they_o be_v graft_v in_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v the_o other_o graft_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n disinherit_v for_o many_o generation_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thence_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n also_o and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n be_v convert_v 19.9_o luk._n 19.9_o christ_n tell_v he_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n where_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n can_v be_v mean_v unto_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o tenure_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o seed_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 28.28_o now_o this_o covenant-way_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o rom._n 11.24_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o to_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o parent_n and_o child_n disinherit_v so_o shall_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o come_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n for_o themselves_o 1_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n it_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n do_v rejoice_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o gen._n 3.20_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n evah_n 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o interpreter_n to_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o none_o but_o dead_a child_n now_o he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n begin_v in_o she_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o mercy_n in_o memory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o give_v name_n sometime_o to_o place_n jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v in_o a_o child_n samuel_n one_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o here_o adam_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n merc._n merc._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la merc._n the_o name_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3_o a_o expression_n of_o consolation_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o posterity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v prolong_v her_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n till_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n adam_n now_o comfort_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n yet_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o thou_o that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n but_o her_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o thus_o adam_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o do_v evah_n exercise_v faith_n this_o way_n first_o in_o cain_n as_o some_o conceive_v 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o vulgar_a answerable_a per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n trem._n add_v à _fw
a_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o also_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v yet_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o many_o temporal_a promise_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o receive_v many_o benefit_n thereby_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1_o universal_a which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v thereby_o even_o the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n be_v establish_v 49.8_o isa_n 49.8_o the_o creature_n be_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v which_o else_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o wicked_a man_n and_o he_o do_v spare_v they_o and_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o employment_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o use_v they_o in_o as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o this_o great_a house_n the_o church_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o torment_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a torment_n by_o they_o expect_v and_o at_o which_o they_o tremble_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o sun_n do_v rise_v and_o the_o rain_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 2_o tââre_o be_v some_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a privilege_n as_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a heir_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n bring_v light_a and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 3_o there_o be_v some_o evangelical_a privilege_n or_o external_a church-priviledge_n only_o which_o belong_v unto_o some_o people_n who_o god_n have_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v unto_o himself_o where_o he_o will_v set_v up_o his_o ordinance_n and_o make_v know_v his_o name_n and_o many_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o his_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest_n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v with_o their_o parent_n take_v into_o covenant_n yet_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o do_v they_o gain_v by_o it_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o nor_o that_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v so_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n what_o do_v ishmael_n gain_v by_o be_v circumcise_v or_o esau_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2.25_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v but_o bring_v a_o further_a judgement_n upon_o they_o jer._n 9.25_o 9.25_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v with_o judah_n do_v use_v circumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o do_v break_v the_o covenant_n and_o behave_v themselves_o unfaithful_o therein_o therefore_o as_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v call_v jew_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o and_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o to_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o so_o the_o jew_n though_o circumcise_a yet_o live_v impenitent_o be_v call_v gentile_n canaanite_n amorites_n 9.7_o ezek._n 16.3_o hos_fw-la 12.7_o amos_n 9.7_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n isa_n 1.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o outward_a privilege_n may_v do_v they_o much_o hurt_n and_o may_v heighten_v their_o judgement_n for_o there_o be_v none_o cast_v out_o with_o so_o great_a indignation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n judgement_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o height_n as_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v and_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o rational_a way_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v themselves_o consent_v unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o will_v be_v grant_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n for_o whoever_o do_v plead_v it_o that_o do_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n do_v but_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v vriahs_n letter_n against_o himself_o answ_n unto_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v i_o shall_v answer_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n both_o unto_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n do_v consist_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n be_v gainer_n by_o it_o that_o never_o have_v any_o spiritual_a and_o save_a benefit_n by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n for_o parent_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n 1._o it_o will_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o abuse_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o for_o what_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n and_o a_o privilege_n in_o itself_o that_o can_v add_v to_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n judgement_n if_o they_o be_v abuse_v therefore_o they_o be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n so_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n and_o give_v no_o benefit_n do_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o blessing_n 2._o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n covenant_n be_v a_o very_a great_a judgement_n and_o the_o forest_n of_o all_o outward_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cain_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n i_o shall_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o lord_n pass_v upon_o cain_n and_o so_o upon_o ishmael_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v sad_a for_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o they_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o birthright_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o confederate_a parent_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a blessing_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o gen._n 4.25_o it_o be_v so_o in_o seth_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n instead_o of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o and_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o shem_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o posterity_n continue_v and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n the_o lord_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o surrogated_a israel_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v cast_v off_o and_o shall_v be_v ingraft_v in_o their_o room_n or_o else_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o make_v up_o but_o one_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a thou_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o but_o all_o these_o attribute_n shall_v join_v also_o with_o justice_n in_o their_o plea_n against_o thou_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o fullness_n of_o wrath_n from_o fall_v on_o such_o a_o soul_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o misery_n thou_o will_v never_o know_v till_o thou_o come_v unto_o hell_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o the_o saint_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v your_o inheritance_n in_o creature_n and_o promise_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o saint_n shall_v enter_v one_o day_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n of_o attribute_n more_o full_o than_o can_v be_v enjoy_v here_o there_o where_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o glorious_o for_o thou_o in_o their_o full_a lustre_n to_o make_v thou_o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n utmost_a misery_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o utmost_a extremity_n turn_v against_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v perfect_o a_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o they_o so_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o then_o every_o attribute_n shall_v act_v to_o the_o full_a for_o ever_o here_o in_o this_o life_n justice_n do_v not_o act_v its_o utmost_a and_o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n there_o be_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o benefit_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o they_o all_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v by_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n upon_o the_o working_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n at_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o break_v forth_o against_o they_o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o restraint_n upon_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v and_o every_o attribute_n shall_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n against_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n use_v 2_o 2._o take_v comfort_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o main_a of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o shelter_n and_o shroud_v thyself_o under_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o this_o be_v your_o strong_a hold_n you_o be_v prisoner_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o bernard_n de_fw-fr amore_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o only_o touch_v he_o with_o thomas_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totus_fw-la intrem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cor_fw-la jesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o will_v enter_v whole_o even_o into_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n so_o shall_v the_o soul_n whole_o hide_v itself_o in_o these_o chamber_n this_o secret_a of_o his_o pavilion_n 1._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o inward_a consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n let_v thy_o heart_n rise_v from_o they_o and_o say_v sure_o this_o be_v not_o my_o portion_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o this_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o portion_n a_o gracious_a heart_n shall_v rise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o please_v itself_o with_o think_v if_o there_o be_v sweetness_n on_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o heaven_n si_fw-mi adeò_fw-la splendeat_fw-la terrestris_fw-la roma_fw-la say_v fulgent_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v from_o our_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n below_o and_o our_o inheritance_n in_o they_o to_o that_o in_o god_n and_o so_o as_o christ_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o thou_o retire_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n my_o portion_n be_v not_o in_o they_o i_o can_v stand_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o creature-comfort_n and_o he_o will_v supply_v all_o immediate_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o so_o he_o give_v thou_o more_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o thou_o do_v lose_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o christ_n say_v mat._n 21.22_o that_o man_n have_v a_o treasure_n now_o where_o there_o be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o exchequer-day_n when_o the_o treasure_n come_v in_o a_o worldly_a man_n that_o have_v his_o treasure_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n his_o soul_n die_v within_o he_o that_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v in_o most_o of_o that_o treasure_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n can_v rejoice_v in_o his_o income_n that_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o as_o elkanah_n tell_v his_o wife_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n can_v all_o my_o comfort_n be_v supply_v in_o thou_o 3._o do_v not_o unworthy_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v speak_v high_a and_o they_o will_v threaten_v much_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v apt_a sinful_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o by_o and_o by_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o wicked_a o_o shall_v you_o fear_v who_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o your_o own_o either_o to_o disappoint_v or_o to_o resist_v it_o do_v plain_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o and_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o your_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fear_v and_o shall_v my_o heart_n quail_v and_o fear_v in_o the_o evil_a time_n let_v we_o never_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n 18._o mark_n 8.17_o 18._o say_v christ_n why_o reason_v you_o because_o you_o have_v no_o bread_n perceive_v you_o not_o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v when_o i_o break_v the_o five_o loaf_n &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v lodge_v in_o you_o after_o so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o provision_n for_o you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v want_v consider_v you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n that_o have_v wrought_v for_o you_o when_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la and_o infinite_a power_n when_o your_o hand_n do_v hang_v down_o and_o your_o knee_n feeble_a consider_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o every_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v your_o soul_n in_o it_o hos_fw-la 13.3_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o as_o smoke_v out_o of_o a_o chimney_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v from_o a_o high_a assurance_n luther_n luther_n that_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la this_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n only_o true_a courage_n and_o a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n 4._o look_v upon_o the_o attribute_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o and_o as_o in_o a_o strait_n you_o eye_v a_o promise_n and_o expect_v its_o accomplishment_n do_v the_o same_o with_o attribute_n also_o and_o thereby_o honour_v they_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o sin_n eye_n mercy_n the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n if_o thou_o want_v wisdom_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o if_o power_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o creature_n no_o hill_n to_o look_v to_o then_o look_v towards_o god_n when_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o thy_o soul_n can_v
of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n
david_n p._n 113_o 114_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o bind_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o yet_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o main_a hand_n therein_o be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n pag._n 114_o 115_o 116_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n pag._n 116_o why_o god_n will_v so_o deal_v with_o they_o pag._n 116_o 117_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o pag._n 117_o 118_o 119_o free_a grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n prove_v 1_o from_o the_o person_n first_o in_o it_o elshaddai_n god_n alsufficient_a 2_o from_o fall_v man_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o break_a covenant_n 3_o from_o its_o be_v give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 4_o because_o herein_o our_o person_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a advancement_n and_o our_o service_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o reward_n pag._n 119_o 120_o christ_n do_v not_o purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o by_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o pag._n 120_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n pag._n 123_o chap_n ii_o this_o covenant_n as_o make_v primary_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n gal._n 3.16_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o text_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 125_o abraham_n in_o this_o covenant_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n common_a root_n or_o parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a ib._n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v mean_v christ_n personal_a primary_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o christ_n mystical_a pag._n 126_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n acceptance_n deliverance_n justification_n success_n of_o a_o seed_n of_o glory_n of_o victory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o of_o worship_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o pag._n 127_o the_o consider_v christ_n as_o a_o surety_n imply_v a_o covenant_n pag._n 128_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ib._n god_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n 1_o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o because_o he_o will_v advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o father_n and_o son_n 3_o because_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n pag._n 129_o 130_o this_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v pag._n 130_o 131_o the_o term_n require_v in_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n pag._n 132_o 133_o 134_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 131_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n begin_v first_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n and_z descends_z unto_o we_o in_o he_o pag._n 134_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o eternity_n pag._n 135_o 136_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant-engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o old_a testament_n saint_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n pag._n 138_o 139_o 140_o perfect_a obedience_n not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o pag._n 139_o the_o ground_n why_o this_o covenant_n must_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n first_o and_o with_o saint_n in_o he_o 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o election_n and_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o the_o end_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n shall_v be_v effect_v pag._n 140_o 141_o 142_o 2_o because_o after_o the_o fall_v no_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 3_o because_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n lay_v up_o pag._n 143_o 144_o 4_o because_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n ib._n 5_o because_o it_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n ib._n 6_o because_o of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n ibid._n the_o covenant_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o pag._n 147_o saint_n shall_v observe_v god_n rich_a and_o free_a grace_n in_o give_v christ_n as_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 147_o 148_o they_o shall_v admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v christ_n thus_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n pag._n 148_o 149_o 150_o saint_n shall_v know_v their_o place_n and_o station_n under_o this_o covenant_n viz._n that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o the_o grace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n of_o another_o pag._n 150_o 151_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o pag._n 151_o 152_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o union_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o accept_v christ_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o pag._n 153_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o this_o way_n ib._n when_o god_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v to_o persuade_v it_o pag._n 154_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n covenant_n be_v a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o ib._n the_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v very_o great_a 1_o it_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o of_o angel_n pag._n 154_o 155_o the_o consolation_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v very_o glorious_a 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o claim_n to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v 2_o it_o be_v wonderful_a comfort_n to_o they_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o 3_o to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o his_o merit_n 4_o in_o the_o better_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n 5_o in_o the_o surety_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v our_o debt_n but_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o 6_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o fail_v 7_o your_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v found_v hereon_o 8_o the_o saint_n glory_n be_v christ_n glory_n pag._n 155-159_a chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n appear_v 1_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 2_o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n 3_o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o break_v it_o 4_o the_o promise_n though_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o 5_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n 6_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 7_o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o covenant_n one_o make_v to_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o we_o pag._n 160_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o christ_n 1_o to_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n why_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n as_o 1_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faithfulness_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v honour_v his_o people_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bind_v they_o to_o he_o the_o more_o firm_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n may_v be_v make_v more_o sweet_a 4_o that_o his_o people_n may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v these_o bond_n in_o suit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o they_o pag._n 162_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o first_o pag._n 163_o 3_o
be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n so_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n 1_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n 2_o carry_v they_o through_o their_o service_n 3_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n 4_o receive_v their_o account_n 5_o reward_v they_o pag._n 321_o as_o the_o father_n stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o companion_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o saint_n pag._n 323_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n so_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n pag._n 324_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o four_o tree_n 1_o to_o a_o olive-tree_n 2_o to_o a_o palmtree_n 3_o to_o a_o cedar_n 4_o to_o a_o vine_n pag._n 325_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o vine_n 1_o for_o its_o excellency_n 2_o spread_v nature_n 3_o fruitfulness_n 4_o want_v of_o continual_a husbandry_n ibid._n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n 1_o because_o he_o plant_v the_o vine_n 2_o fence_n it_o 3_o hire_v labourer_n 4_o water_n it_o 5_o prune_n it_o 6_o purge_v the_o fruitful_a branch_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n pag._n 326_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o his_o saint_n pag._n 328_o joh._n 6.57_o large_o explain_v ibid._n whoever_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o pag._n 331_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o they_o all_o to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 332_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o creature_n lie_v in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n pag._n 333_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatever_o ibid._n it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n ibid._n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v that_o interest_n pag._n 334_o the_o way_n of_o get_v this_o interest_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n pag._n 335_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v the_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n ibid._n there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o witness_v their_o interest_n pag._n 336_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o all_o the_o person_n thus_o make_v over_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o take_v in_o in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n be_v 1_o the_o person_n themselves_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v make_v concern_v these_o person_n 3_o faith_n be_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o 4_o also_o upon_o the_o appropriate_v act_n of_o each_o person_n and_o rely_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o 5_o faith_n shall_v expect_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v distinct_o exercise_v by_o all_o the_o person_n 6_o also_o it_o shall_v distinct_o close_v with_o they_o all_o in_o their_o witness_v ibid._n the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v put_v sort_n upon_o they_o all_o be_v 1_o a_o fiducial_a knowledge_n that_o the_o person_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o 2_o a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o by_o distinct_a thought_n upon_o each_o of_o these_o person_n 3_o a_o draw_v virtue_n from_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n 4_o a_o resignation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n 5_o a_o exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n pag._n 339_o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o person_n prove_v pag._n 340_o this_o communion_n do_v consist_v 1_o in_o the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o 2_o in_o act_v one_o for_o another_o 3_o in_o visitation_n 4_o in_o impart_v of_o counsel_n 5_o in_o mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o 6_o in_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n ibid._n argument_n to_o stir_v up_o hereunto_o 1_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v a_o preparation_n hereunto_o 3_o there_o be_v sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o pag._n 342_o chap._n v._o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n to_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prove_v at_o large_a pag._n 344_o that_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v by_o covenant_n make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n prove_v 1_o by_o promise_n 2_o by_o instance_n pag._n 347_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o his_o own_o love_n 2_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o 3_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o concentre_v in_o he_o alone_o 4_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n perfect_a with_o he_o 5_o to_o make_v up_o the_o bank_n against_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o ordinary_o befall_v man_n 6_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n fear_v to_o lose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n because_o its_o alsufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o 7_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o place_n 8_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v hereby_o live_v on_o god_n immediate_o pag._n 349_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o his_o own_o covenant-people_n pag._n 353_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v in_o as_o great_a want_n as_o other_o man_n be_v 1_o that_o their_o alsufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 3_o that_o god_n may_v be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n 4_o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n 5_o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o their_o suffering_n 6_o as_o our_o supply_n come_v from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o pag._n 354_o though_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n 2_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n 3_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o pag._n 356_o those_o be_v just_o reprovable_a that_o claim_v a_o interest_n by_o covenant_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o expect_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o hereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n 2_o themselves_o 3_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o they_o fly_v for_o sufficiency_n can_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 4_o the_o creature_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o best_a in_o man_n his_o soul_n 5_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v borrow_v 6_o retire_v to_o creature_n in_o strait_n cause_v god_n to_o leave_v they_o pag._n 358_o those_o that_o place_n any_o sufficiency_n in_o themselves_o be_v also_o just_o reprovable_a pag._n 361_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sufficiency_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o unto_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o inward_a ability_n either_o acquire_v or_o infuse_v 2_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v ibid._n the_o evil_a of_o a_o selfsufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n 1_o they_o be_v another_o and_o not_o our_o own_o 2_o they_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o high_a way_n that_o can_v be_v 4_o these_o gift_n can_v be_v exercise_v without_o divine_a aid_n 5_o nor_o make_v successful_a 6_o it_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o ibid._n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n receive_v 1_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n 4_o it_o make_v grace_v a_o idol_n pag._n 363_o there_o be_v a_o great_a proneness_n in_o the_o best_a to_o place_v their_o sufficiency_n in_o grace_n receive_v both_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o strength_n and_o comfort_n pag._n 364_o the_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n therein_o pag._n 365_o to_o
but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o
show_v many_o way_n ââw_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a thought_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o sinner_n from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o high_a way_n to_o glorify_v himself_o he_o do_v therefore_o purpose_n it_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o 40.5_o prov._n 8.30_o psal_n 40.5_o that_o he_o will_v gloriefie_v himself_o this_o way_n by_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o god_n delight_v in_o it_o and_o spend_v infinite_a thought_n about_o it_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o thou_o do_v make_v void_a to_o thyself_o by_o continue_v under_o thy_o former_a covenant_n and_o if_o thou_o accept_v not_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o second_o now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o fearful_a evil_a to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o how_o great_a be_v their_o âvil_n that_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o make_v the_o gospel_n void_a 2_o thou_o hereby_o at_o once_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o âhe_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n with_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o no_o man_n can_v partake_v of_o his_o image_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o covenant_n 7.22_o mal._n 3.1_o heb._n 12.24_o heb._n 7.22_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v speedy_o into_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o conant_n in_o who_o you_o delight_v so_o that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v reconcile_v sin_n pardon_v and_o the_o sinner_n save_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o he_o 3_o thou_o do_v hereby_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n god_n may_v have_v require_v obedience_n and_o have_v promise_v no_o recompense_n for_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n but_o when_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o become_v faedifragus_n a_o covenant-breaker_n now_o for_o god_n to_o try_v man_n again_o by_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o far_o great_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o 19_o isa_n 26.18_o 19_o and_o that_o upon_o high_a term_n and_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o honour_v a_o sinful_a creature_n as_o to_o take_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o 11.10_o jer._n 13.11_o zac._n 11.10_o 4_o this_o be_v much_o heighten_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o proportionable_a a_o good_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v for_o man_n though_o they_o do_v sin_n ex_fw-la destinata_fw-la malitia_fw-la malicious_o and_o without_o temptation_n bernard_n bernard_n and_o so_o perire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la poenitere_fw-la potentes_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n that_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v have_v also_o overcome_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o devil_n but_o he_o do_v catch_v at_o mankind_n when_o he_o let_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o never_o make_v they_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o man_n sin_n be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 5_o hereby_o thou_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v 1_n all_o his_o ordinance_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v up_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o only_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o bring_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v why_o by_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n as_o this_o second_o covenant_n be_v call_v ezek._n 37.26_o and_o by_o persuade_v man_n and_o treat_v with_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o covenant_n 19_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.18_o 19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o all_o the_o offer_n that_o we_o make_v unto_o you_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o until_o you_o do_v accept_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o consent_n to_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o other_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o this_o they_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o low_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n to_o propound_v no_o high_a thing_n to_o himself_o than_o this_o that_o he_o may_v inform_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o outward_a conformity_n or_o civilize_v man_n and_o to_o do_v some_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n but_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o for_o and_o to_o count_v that_o we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o that_o be_v to_o turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v conditional_a promise_n and_o there_o be_v absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o son_n and_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o thereunto_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v refer_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o in_o apply_v a_o promise_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n ult_n gal._n 3._o ult_n and_o heir_n also_o of_o the_o promise_n if_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o then_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n for_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o covenant_n only_o 4.28_o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4.28_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o if_o your_o covenant_n be_v change_v you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o till_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o whensoever_o he_o do_v apply_v they_o unto_o himself_o he_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n 3_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o covenant_n change_v they_o can_v
do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o
to_o convey_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v a_o guilty_a curse_a and_o forsake_a nature_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o all_o mankind_n from_o he_o they_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o else_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v their_o punishment_n but_o their_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o all_o adam_n posterity_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n even_o they_o that_o never_o sin_v themselves_o actual_o and_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o child_n of_o a_o spanlong_a now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o must_v suppose_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o no_o man_n can_v âome_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n now_o âad_n adam_n stand_v life_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o and_o holiness_n but_o he_o fall_v âin_z and_z death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o death_n enter_v âpon_o all_o but_o sin_n upon_o all_o and_o guilt_n rom._n 5.12_o 17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n ând_v death_n by_o sin_n poena_fw-la mediante_fw-la reatu_fw-la thus_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o grow_v out_o âf_a one_o common_a root_n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o man_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o ãâã_d by_o union_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n convey_v the_o âame_n way_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v adam_n in_o all_o this_o to_o become_v âhe_v type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n ând_v death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v enter_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 2_o §_o 2._o herein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o immediate_o but_o make_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o we_o in_o ââe_z second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 1_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a âânour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o more_o gloriââ_n head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v much_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o second_o ââh_v far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v but_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o ãâã_d be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o everlasting_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n because_o make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n and_o ground_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 4_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o ând_v we_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordered_n covenant_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.12_o lu._n 9.24_o and_o therein_o david_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comâort_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n how_o because_o his_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v ânto_o a_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v primus_fw-la faederatus_fw-la and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o shall_v rise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n come_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v this_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o §_o 3._o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o any_o more_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o deny_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o while_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o a_o man_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o give_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o his_o first-born_a for_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o wrong_a the_o creature_n have_v do_v he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o he_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o how_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o union_n and_o this_o union_n must_v be_v 1_o natural_a he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.1_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o he_o must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 2_o voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o under_o our_o covenant_n put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o surety_n must_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o union_n make_v up_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v become_v we_o and_o thus_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o consent_n
the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o ever_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n for_o he_o work_v in_o restraint_n partly_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o affliction_n without_o but_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v that_o man_n may_v not_o find_v their_o hope_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o law_n also_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o answerable_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o above_o it_o or_o without_o it_o it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n 3.2_o jam._n 1.26_o jam._n 3.2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o put_v a_o bridle_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n do_v signify_v to_o moderate_v that_o thing_n and_o restrain_v all_o the_o rage_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o it_o isa_n 37.29_o i_o will_v put_v a_o book_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n now_o what_o be_v the_o bridle_n that_o do_v restrain_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o tongue_n see_v vers_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o psal_n 149.8_o 9_o to_o bind_v their_o king_n in_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n signify_v two_o thing_n subjection_n and_o restraint_n now_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v it_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11._o that_o be_v 11._o rev._n 11._o it_o be_v partly_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o word_n set_v the_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o bound_v they_o for_o they_o bound_v up_o their_o lust_n they_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o they_o bind_v over_o their_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o all_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v execute_v they_o by_o their_o bring_v they_o upon_o they_o as_o zach._n 1.6_o 2.3_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o glass_n rhet._n sacr._n ezek._n 20.37_o psal_n 2.3_o so_o that_o they_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v chain_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20.37_o because_o 1_o as_o a_o bond_n it_o do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o all_o disobedience_n it_o do_v restrain_v 2_o the_o law_n be_v count_v a_o bond_n by_o man_n psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o thick_a weighty_a cord_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n and_o they_o count_v it_o cord_n and_o bond_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o three_o thing_n 1_o of_o bondage_n 2_o of_o burden_n 3_o of_o baseness_n and_o that_o also_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n gal._n 3.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o luther_n say_v lex_fw-la carcer_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v a_o prison_n for_o it_o do_v restrain_v man_n lust_n they_o can_v walk_v at_o large_a as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o way_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o prison_n he_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o sin_n but_o hate_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v grieve_v at_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o at_o liberty_n to_o steal_v §_o 2._o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o both_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o he_o have_v mighty_a act_n of_o restraint_n upon_o they_o both_o and_o they_o be_v the_o wonderful_a working_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o violence_n there_o be_v so_o many_o nimrods_n mighty_a hunter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v as_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o great_a to_o devour_v the_o less_o without_o control_n break_v forth_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n yea_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o asa_n he_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n when_o in_o a_o rage_n and_o david_n cause_v they_o to_o pass_v under_o axe_n and_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o do_v curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o and_o that_o of_o theodosius_n by_o who_o command_n seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n he_o will_v soon_o conclude_v true_o the_o very_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o restraint_n be_v great_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v see_v the_o horrible_a abomination_n that_o man_n break_v forth_o into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o strange_a apostasy_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o must_v conclude_v even_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o law_n 1.9_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o wherein_o it_o be_v wonderful_o serviceable_a to_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o that_o a_o man_n use_v the_o law_n lawful_o when_o he_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a interpretation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v most_o common_a 1_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o a_o godly_a man_n as_o a_o burden_n for_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o he_o have_v also_o grace_n within_o that_o dictate_v to_o he_o a_o live_a law_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n live_v above_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v a_o law_n within_o as_o well_o as_o a_o law_n without_o to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o obedient_a and_o well_o manage_v horse_n need_v a_o bridle_n for_o 2_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o the_o righteous_a man_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n vicegerent_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a but_o yet_o while_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v live_v here_o and_o be_v sanctify_v but_o in_o part_n they_o need_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n afterward_o when_o their_o grace_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v in_o no_o external_a help_n of_o a_o law_n either_o to_o restrain_v from_o sin_n or_o keep_v they_o in_o duty_n or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o it_o but_o now_o corruption_n get_v the_o head_n many_o time_n of_o the_o law_n within_o that_o a_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o call_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n without_o also_o and_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n make_v use_v of_o many_o legal_a consideration_n and_o motive_n to_o constrain_v and_o restrain_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n when_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o a_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o perfect_a conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o nature_n and_o life_n for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n in_o glory_n when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o conformity_n unto_o this_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n abasement_n and_o imperfection_n so_o far_o as_o he_o come_v short_a of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n restrain_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n demonstrate_v its_o authority_n jam._n 2.8_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a law_n
ad_fw-la omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la obsessis_fw-la vincula_fw-la &_o catenae_fw-la injiciuntur_fw-la ne_fw-la quem_fw-la laedant_fw-la sic_fw-la toti_fw-la mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la obsessus_fw-la a_o diabolo_fw-la adest_fw-la deus_fw-la legibus_fw-la cohibens_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la ne_fw-la praeceps_fw-la ruat_fw-la in_o omnis_fw-la generis_fw-la flagitia_fw-la 2_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v up_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o destruction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n then_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v reserve_v only_o then_o when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v because_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o earth_n for_o noah_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v translate_v from_o this_o earth_n to_o glory_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o at_o least_o refine_a by_o fire_n now_o if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n every_o one_o that_o be_v now_o a_o serpent_n will_v become_v a_o dragon_n and_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n as_o man_n will_v act_v like_o devil_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o man_n lust_n will_v be_v quick_o fulfil_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sudden_o hasten_v now_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o gospel_n end_v and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mercy_n may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o degree_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o it_o do_v make_v such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v unto_o man_n fall_v above_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n do_v make_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o man_n a_o sinner_n for_o the_o law_n be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 8.4_o rom._n 8.4_o as_o we_o see_v they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n yet_o pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v himself_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o be_v weak_a it_o can_v forbid_v sin_n indeed_o but_o it_o can_v restrain_v it_o as_o it_o can_v require_v duty_n but_o it_o can_v enable_v a_o man_n thereunto_o but_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v it_o command_v without_o grace_n and_o it_o punish_v without_o mercy_n restrain_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o assist_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n come_v not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n work_v with_o it_o 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n that_o sin_n make_v of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o restrain_v lust_n that_o by_o the_o commandment_n corruption_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v rom._n 7.8_o 11._o the_o flood_n rise_v the_o high_a by_o the_o dam_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o devillishness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n that_o be_v it_o do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o great_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o long_v after_o it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o from_o the_o very_a prohibition_n do_v arise_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n so_o much_o carry_v out_o after_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o a_o man_n say_v steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v pleasant_a now_o when_o satan_n and_o sin_n shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o improve_v corruption_n and_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v a_o quite_o contrary_a use_n of_o it_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o bound_v it_o up_o it_o do_v much_o exalt_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v with_o this_o law_n 3._o restrain_v grace_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o law_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o do_v mighty_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o preserve_v from_o open_a violence_n and_o immorality_n 1_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v not_o destroy_v it_o be_v god_n that_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o their_o enemy_n lust_n sometime_o and_o they_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o sometime_o upon_o their_o act_n and_o they_o can_v effect_v it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v restrain_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o as_o to_o laban_n god_n lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n in_o reference_n unto_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v every_o day_n as_o great_a a_o miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o do_v not_o overflow_v and_o as_o to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n or_o to_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n that_o it_o do_v not_o burn_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o your_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o that_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o interrupt_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n and_o seek_v your_o blood_n as_o in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o destroyer_n still_o as_o in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o lord_n restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v act_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o 2_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a while_o the_o corrupt_a will_n prevail_v and_o a_o man_n enmity_n to_o god_n remain_v so_o long_o be_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n before_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o habitual_a frame_n of_o heart_n a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n 144._o augustine_n epist_n 144._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a common_a mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o let_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o man_n can_v be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v act_v by_o satan_n to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o utmost_a as_o judas_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o act_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n the_o restraint_n that_o be_v act_v upon_o they_o lessen_v the_o guilt_n and_o do_v not_o spread_v so_o much_o in_o the_o defilement_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v intend_v the_o habit_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a unto_o other_o for_o sinner_n in_o their_o action_n be_v corrupter_n and_o by_o their_o example_n taint_v many_o with_o evil_a way_n and_o word_n the_o more_o their_o restraint_n be_v the_o less_o will_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n be_v and_o
the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o
unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deliâer_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o âet_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n âhe_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n
because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o jeâ_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o
the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v
consist_v of_o promise_n they_o be_v many_o promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v promise_v absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_v of_o grace_n and_o to_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v better_a promise_n and_o so_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n their_o good_a thing_n be_v even_o whole_o contain_v in_o promise_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n and_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o one_o but_o in_o the_o type_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o promise_n they_o do_v salute_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o embrace_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o but_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v 8.57_o heb._n 11._o joh._n 8.57_o only_o as_o abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v my_o day_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o all_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o line_n in_o a_o centre_n be_v one_o follow_v any_o promise_n to_o its_o original_a as_o river_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v all_o lead_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v promise_n in_o themselves_o many_o as_o the_o line_n be_v in_o the_o circumference_n though_o but_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n ephes_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v a_o quite_o different_a expression_n stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o promise_n but_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o the_o covenant_n many_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a delivery_n be_v several_o renew_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o in_o several_a age_n the_o promise_v the_o same_o as_o if_o but_o one_o promise_n 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n be_v abraham_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o in_o receive_v this_o promise_n in_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n stand_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o common_a root_n 11._o rom._n 11._o or_o as_o a_o common_a parent_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v after_o his_o example_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o austin_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o father_n and_o of_o son_n some_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o other_o be_v secundum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la according_a to_o doctrine_n so_o paul_n be_v father_n to_o timothy_n have_v beget_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n other_o secundum_fw-la imitationem_fw-la according_a to_o imitation_n as_o silij_fw-la abrahami_n nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la cujus_fw-la fidem_fw-la imitamur_fw-la we_o be_v abraham_n child_n if_o we_o imitate_v his_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o great_a reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o root_n and_o first_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o all_o come_n in_o at_o second_o hand_n under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7.20_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o truth_n to_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v not_o that_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o reveal_v for_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o adam_n and_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.3_o but_o because_o unto_o abraham_n be_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o thereby_o to_o make_v abraham_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o posterity_n that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o one_o common_a head_n or_o root_n as_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o the_o first_o aam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n with_o the_o second_o aam_n of_o who_o first_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o david_n be_v the_o full_a type_n and_o resemblance_n thus_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v abraham_n his_o friend_n with_o the_o high_a honour_n as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o one_o common_a root_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o thereby_o man_n heart_n lead_v unto_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n here_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n not_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o here_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n according_a unto_o these_o two_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o aggregato_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la and_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o answerable_o unto_o these_o they_o observe_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a christ_n christ_n personal_n and_o christ_n mystical_a so_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o ephes_n 1.23_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o col._n 1.18_o here_o some_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v christ_n personal_a for_o two_o reason_n 1_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o this_o be_v by_o abraham_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o seed_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o they_o be_v not_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v 51._o rutherf_n triumph_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o gen._n 22.18_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n as_o this_o seed_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o it_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a therefore_o ambrose_n say_v of_o this_o promise_n impletum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la firmata_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la 2_o because_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 17._o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v before_o of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d erga_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o or_o to_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o this_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o christ_n mystical_a but_o christ_n personal_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o hence_o pareus_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v individuè_fw-fr de_fw-fr uno_fw-la christo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la in_o fidelem_fw-la diffluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n individual_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n flow_v other_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a 1_o from_o the_o order_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v first_o unto_o abraham_n and_o then_o unto_o his_o seed_n therefore_o the_o seed_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o a_o seed_n as_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o second_v 37._o bulkley_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n p._n 37._o in_o order_n unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o can_v be_v christ_n personal_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a unto_o the_o promise_n from_o abraham_n but_o abraham_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n mystical_a who_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o abraham_n as_o the_o root_n and_o themselves_o as_o branch_n 2_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o
grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o righteousness_n must_v be_v in_o another_o as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o who_o all_o must_v be_v bestow_v 1._o 1.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o joh._n 3.34_o jo._n 1.16_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v 2._o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o its_o fullness_n from_o no_o other_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n be_v in_o he_o 3_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v by_o no_o other_o the_o fullness_n that_o we_o do_v all_o receive_v must_v be_v dispense_v by_o daily_a and_o continue_a supply_n from_o he_o phil._n 1.19_o for_o in_o we_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v it_o but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o eye_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o out_o of_o himself_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a supply_n and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n 4thly_a the_o covenant_n must_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o because_o this_o make_v much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.5_o col._n 1.18_o isa_n 28.16_o john_n 15.1_o rev._n 5.5_o col._n 1.18_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n but_o of_o eminence_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o scripture_n all_o name_n of_o precedency_n and_o priority_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o building_n he_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o a_o tree_n he_o be_v the_o root_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v by_o he_o david_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n he_o there_o be_v a_o double_a honour_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la forense_fw-la a_o legal_a head_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o 2_o naturale_fw-la a_o natural_a head_n as_o a_o image_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o now_o we_o deny_v unto_o christ_n one_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a head_n of_o representation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o receive_v a_o image_n for_o we_o therefore_o rom._n 11.16_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o abraham_n that_o the_o covenant_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o reference_n unto_o his_o family_n begin_v in_o he_o 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o but_o in_o this_o abraham_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v under_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o even_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n 2._o heb._n 2._o and_o so_o all_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n be_v call_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o day_n present_v they_o to_o god_n with_o this_o expression_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o 5thly_a this_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o breach_n of_o his_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mercy_n 49.9_o isa_n 49.9_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o under_o all_o blessing_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v not_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o as_o one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o righteousness_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n receive_v his_o image_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n all_o not_o apart_o from_o he_o but_o as_o one_o with_o he_o 2_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v claim_v in_o christ_n right_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o 1.12_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o dan._n 9.17_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o 3_o we_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o accept_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n receive_v they_o all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o perform_v they_o hos_n 14.8_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v and_o therefore_o joh._n 15.2_o it_o be_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o day_n all_o our_o hope_n be_v in_o our_o head_n 6thly_a from_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o christ_n only_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o our_o defect_n 1_o thereby_o christ_n shall_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o headship_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o head_n by_o receive_v a_o image_n than_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n also_o first_o to_o receive_v a_o covenant_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o dangerous_a a_o doctrine_n to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o only_o for_o a_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v to_o look_v into_o ourselves_o only_o for_o a_o image_n 2_o this_o will_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o jo._n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n privilege_n and_o victory_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v only_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o adam_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o curse_v because_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o father_n be_v we_o so_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o representative_a head_n and_o as_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o his_o obedience_n be_v we_o his_o suffering_n we_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o die_v in_o he_o rise_v with_o he_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3_o in_o this_o do_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n adam_n covenant_n and_o so_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v because_o the_o person_n be_v changeable_a with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v primary_o make_v with_o we_o than_o our_o unfaithfulness_n may_v break_v the_o covenant_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o our_o image_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o by_o our_o sin_n as_o adam_n be_v because_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v not_o within_o we_o 5.1_o 1_o jo._n 5.1_o but_o in_o another_o and_o he_o have_v say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v so_o our_o unfaithfulness_n make_v not_o the_o covenant_n void_a because_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o he_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o remain_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n blot_v not_o out_o our_o image_n so_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o the_o head_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v every_o way_n more_o honourable_a for_o christ_n and_o comfortable_a for_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o principal_a engagement_n shall_v lie_v and_o upon_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o though_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o the_o covenant_n may_v remain_v
we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v honour_n and_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n one_a that_o he_o will_v consent_v thereunto_o for_o whatever_o christ_n be_v make_v for_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v therein_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n whence_o in_o the_o very_a election_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n unto_o it_o christ_n generation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o nature_n but_o his_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o will_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o can_v come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v foreknow_v 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o heb._n 1.2_o and_o foreordain_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o to_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potter_n our_o election_n be_v mere_o a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n god_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o appoint_v we_o to_o what_o end_n he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o what_o being_n he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o election_n he_o come_v not_o under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n hence_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o this_o covenant_n and_o be_v make_v a_o covenant_n unto_o we_o do_v exceed_o exalt_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o also_o by_o stipulation_n he_o pay_v debt_n that_o owe_v none_o he_o forgive_v debt_n as_o not_o value_v they_o but_o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o this_o honour_n god_n more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o this_o honour_v the_o law_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n in_o nature_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o do_v owe_v all_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o creation_n for_o all_o the_o star_n to_o vail_v their_o face_n before_o the_o son_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o for_o one_o sun_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v eclipse_v that_o the_o other_o may_v shine_v for_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v a_o prince_n be_v nothing_o but_o for_o a_o prince_n equal_a with_o himself_o in_o state_n and_o honour_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n honour_v he_o more_o 2_o that_o hereby_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o eternal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o of_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o you_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o a_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteous_a servant_n the_o branch_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o it_o be_v a_o service_n undertake_v and_o consent_v unto_o and_o that_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o pet._n 1.20_o 1.9_o titus_n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o of_o this_o i_o conceive_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o and_o rev._n 3.8_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o election_n for_o though_o election_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v yet_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n so_o he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o life_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o indent_v with_o he_o for_o to_o save_v all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o christ_n do_v therein_o transcribe_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a transcript_n of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o great_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o you_o become_v part_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o have_v your_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o you_o have_v a_o be_v in_o yourselves_o he_o bear_v you_o in_o his_o bosom_n have_v your_o name_n in_o his_o book_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 3_o that_o to_o introduce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v place_n till_o after_o the_o fall_n he_o shall_v put_v himself_o under_o another_o covenant_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o worst_a term_n a_o covenant_n break_v and_o so_o he_o must_v not_o only_o come_v under_o the_o duty_n but_o also_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o undertake_v the_o duty_n have_v be_v much_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o curse_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v more_o but_o above_o all_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n as_o a_o offender_n that_o be_v the_o great_a abasement_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o sinner_n by_o man_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o psal_n 40.2_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o purification_n as_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n 33.6_o isa_n 33.6_o have_v christ_n undertake_v to_o have_v be_v when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o a_o mediator_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o powerful_a with_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n be_v with_o david_n for_o absolom_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o minister_n one_o for_o another_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v yea_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o for_o they_o be_v interceder_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n dan._n 4.17_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o improve_v his_o power_n and_o interest_n with_o god_n that_o when_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n he_o will_v have_v try_v we_o with_o a_o second_o to_o see_v if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o than_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o wonderful_a act_n of_o love_n so_o far_o to_o have_v appear_v for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o become_v a_o surety_n that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o not_o to_o do_v
christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25_o luke_n 2.25_o and_o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o lord_n appear_v in_o ordinance_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n rev._n 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o all_o dark_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o no_o abide_v habitation_n vers_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n influence_n or_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lucerna_fw-la such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v argue_v its_o night_n still_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o immediate_a presence_n make_v they_o both_o more_o sweet_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o that_o make_v glory_n so_o infinite_o sweet_a because_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n immediate_o by_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n wisdom_n to_o drink_v his_o comfort_n as_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o great_a cordial_n they_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o more_o revive_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v the_o most_o quicken_a and_o revive_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o creature_n comfort_n whether_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o 16.12_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v in_o these_o consolation_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o as_o hezekiah_n observe_v 38.15_o esa_n 38.15_o by_o or_o upon_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v by_o such_o experiment_n as_o these_o be_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v david_n consolation_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9.2_o prov._n 9.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o table_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n christ_n be_v first_o in_o it_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o place_n and_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a particular_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o order_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v and_o john_n ministry_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o eclipse_v though_o the_o law_n have_v much_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n do_v ascribe_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o priority_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o last_v of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v it_o abate_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n because_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o legal_a union_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n for_o our_o natural_a union_n bear_v with_o he_o the_o same_o image_n do_v flow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o spouse_n it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o match_n between_o any_o but_o consent_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o marriage_n for_o party_n to_o give_v mutual_a consent_n according_a unto_o that_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legal_a matrimony_n there_o may_v be_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o ravishment_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consent_n joint_o
all_o my_o good_n i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o and_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o i_o will_v build_v here_o a_o altar_n gen._n 28.22_o and_o this_o vow_n jacob_n have_v forget_v at_o his_o return_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v affliction_n upon_o he_o to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o vow_n the_o ravish_a of_o dinah_n and_o the_o horrible_a rage_n commit_v upon_o the_o shechemite_n and_o yet_o jacob_n still_o forget_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o arise_v jacob_n and_o go_v to_o bethel_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 35.1_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a when_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o vow_v duty_n psal_n 116.12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n a_o grace-cup_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o so_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 1.11_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o 11._o if_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remember_v i_o and_o give_v i_o a_o manchild_n then_o will_v i_o give_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o razor_n come_v upon_o his_o head_n and_o she_o do_v fulfil_v her_o vow_n the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o lend_v he_o or_o return_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o this_o covenant_n do_v bring_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o relation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a relation_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_n of_o this_o covenant_n 2._o esay_n 9.6_o heb._n 2._o 1_o hereby_o christ_n become_v your_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o heb._n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n upon_o earth_n now_o christ_n become_v your_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o that_o be_v by_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n bind_v you_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o this_o relation_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n where_o be_v my_o image_n you_o ought_v to_o bear_v upon_o you_o what_o impression_n of_o my_o likeness_n be_v there_o upon_o you_o what_o beam_n of_o glory_n do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o in_o all_o your_o conversation_n be_v you_o denominate_v by_o the_o world_n to_o have_v my_o holiness_n upon_o you_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o i_o be_o merciful_a to_o be_v conformable_a to_o my_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n 2.19_o hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n become_v your_o husband_n and_o his_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o require_v faithfulness_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o harlot_n nor_o barren_a spouse_n she_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o any_o wanton_a love_n her_o desire_n must_v be_v to_o he_o alone_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o so_o by_o this_o covenant_n abraham_n be_v take_v into_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o abraham_n my_o friend_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n now_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n thou_o must_v behave_v thyself_o friendly_a thou_o must_v impart_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o secret_n and_o have_v no_o reserve_v from_o thy_o friend_n thou_o must_v have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n with_o he_o else_o never_o pretend_v friendship_n if_o any_o other_o person_n come_v at_o any_o time_n in_o competition_n with_o thy_o friend_n thou_o must_v be_v his_o at_o all_o time_n in_o foederibus_fw-la eosdem_fw-la amicos_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la habere_fw-la solent_fw-la foederati_fw-la in_o covenant_n the_o federates_n have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n friendship_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o this_o friendship_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n try_v in_o adversity_n when_o he_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n cant._n 1.13_o and_o our_o choice_n shall_v be_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n that_o do_v quench_v other_o fire_n do_v by_o a_o antiperistasis_n become_v oil_n to_o this_o and_o make_v it_o to_o flame_v the_o more_o 8.6_o cant._n 8.6_o it_o be_v coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o do_v burn_v the_o hot_a the_o opposition_n that_o a_o saint_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v but_o raise_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n the_o high_a 4_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6.19_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v become_v the_o father_n servant_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n god_n fellow_n or_o deo_fw-la proximus_fw-la next_o to_o god_n 42.1.6_o esay_n 42.1.6_o so_o we_o also_o by_o our_o covenant_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v i_o must_v do_v his_o work_n only_o and_o be_v only_o at_o his_o command_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n much_o less_o may_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v wage_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n for_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n therefore_o from_o he_o i_o be_o to_o receive_v direction_n and_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n and_o of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n a_o man_n guidance_n be_v from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o a_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o from_o he_o receive_v wage_n and_o expect_v a_o probation_n and_o therefore_o servant_n nihil_fw-la suum_fw-la habere_fw-la possunt_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aristot_n saluti_fw-la dominorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la svam_fw-la anteponere_fw-la say_v the_o law_n servant_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o must_v make_v their_o master_n will_v they_o herodot_n have_v a_o story_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o xerxes_n qui_fw-la exorta_fw-la tempestate_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la desiliunt_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la saluti_fw-la consulant_fw-la who_o in_o a_o tempest_n leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o master_n etc._n etc._n malo_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la murmur_n hominum_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o man_n murmur_n shall_v be_v against_o we_o than_o against_o the_o lord_n say_v devout_a bernard_n it_o be_v luther_n meat_n and_o drink_n his_o constant_a diet_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n all_o these_o relation_n be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v improve_v the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v upon_o himself_o the_o duty_n that_o this_o relation_n bring_v with_o it_o what_o shall_v keep_v a_o woman_n true_a to_o her_o husband_n but_o this_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o what_o shall_v keep_v the_o nazarite_n from_o cut_v their_o hair_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o break_v it_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a engagement_n unto_o duty_n 3._o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v betrothe_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o mercy_n mercy_n indeed_o have_v a_o double_a rise_n either_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o providence_n or_o else_o of_o
be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o such_o will_v be_v our_o conformity_n to_o he_o mercy_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o service_n they_o give_v to_o god_n unsanctified_a service_n and_o god_n do_v give_v they_o unsanctified_a reward_n and_o their_o service_n be_v seem_o service_n but_o real_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v they_o seem_v blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n they_o be_v indeed_o blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n so_o they_o be_v curse_n unto_o the_o man_n so_o iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi amanti_fw-la quod_fw-la malè_fw-la amat_fw-la as_o austin_n say_v god_n give_v it_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v to_o they_o quail_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o he_o send_v âanness_n into_o their_o soul_n he_o give_v they_o their_o heart_n desire_v in_o wrath_n 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n you_o do_v engage_v yourselves_o that_o whatever_o god_n bestow_v in_o mercy_n you_o will_v return_v again_o in_o duty_n that_o you_o may_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v his_o portion_n so_o you_o also_o say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o as_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v his_o people_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o or_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v resign_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o his_o own_o life_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o david_n do_v of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o do_v return_v it_o willing_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o which_o be_v a_o samuel_n ask_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v also_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o soul_n never_o desire_v or_o expect_v good_a from_o any_o mercy_n from_o which_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o master_n be_v that_o the_o servant_n have_v of_o gain_n as_o the_o law_n say_v 8.11_o cant._n 8.11_o servi_n sunt_fw-la res_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la domino_fw-la etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n and_o he_o let_v it_o out_o to_o keeper_n and_o he_o expect_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v the_o lord_n expect_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n a_o soul_n be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v as_o when_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o god_n and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o when_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o in_o the_o high_a and_o the_o best_a manner_n 1_n in_o the_o fit_a time_n as_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v we_o mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o season_n there_o be_v a_o accept_a time_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o also_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o david_n say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o house_n must_v be_v magnificent_a this_o have_v i_o do_v out_o of_o my_o poverty_n though_o he_o offer_v the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n will_v thou_o offer_v this_o to_o thy_o prince_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n god_n expect_v we_o shall_v perform_v all_o our_o duty_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o exactness_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o offer_v any_o gift_n or_o present_a to_o a_o ruler_n over_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o improve_v the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o therein_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o faithfulness_n engage_v himself_o debita_fw-la reddit_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n pay_v debt_n and_o yet_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n so_o do_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v and_o have_v sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n and_o they_o possess_v their_o land_n they_o pray_v return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n we_o be_v thou_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o thy_o name_n be_v never_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v never_o a_o people_n who_o thou_o take_v into_o covenant_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o isa_n 63.9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o nor_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o o_o thou_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n the_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n why_o shall_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o man_n astonish_v as_o a_o mighty_a man_n that_o can_v save_v if_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n in_o covenant_n the_o lord_n portion_n the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o give_v christ_n it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o all_o be_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n by_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v leu._n 26.41_o 42._o if_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o with_o isaac_n and_o with_o abraham_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n improve_v his_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o consider_v right_o the_o latitude_n of_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o your_o salvation_n lie_v that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o answerable_a to_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v leave_v unconsidered_a and_o untasted_a of_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v not_o press_v towards_o they_o all_o for_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o he_o labour_v whether_o present_a or_o absent_a ambitious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ambitious_a etc._n etc._n habet_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la svi_fw-la generis_fw-la superbiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o precious_a mercy_n of_o your_o life_n the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o man_n life_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o first_o covenant_n do_v promise_v life_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v threaten_v death_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v better_a promise_n as_o he_o say_v est_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la formosius_fw-la salvatore_fw-la there_o be_v something_o in_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a than_o a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o
his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o suitable_o unto_o our_o frame_n as_o our_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n also_o and_o all_o by_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n love_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o see_v far_o into_o these_o mystery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o they_o do_v the_o more_o exceed_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o can_v enjoy_v 3._o how_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n therein_o it_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o bond_n shall_v hold_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o of_o our_o creation_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a and_o necessary_a bond_n we_o have_v add_v a_o voluntary_a and_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o draw_v back_o be_v this_o your_o return_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v always_o remember_v covenant_n mercy_n for_o you_o even_o then_o when_o you_o forget_v duty_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o requital_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o his_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v with_o variety_n of_o discouragement_n not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o love_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o now_o for_o you_o 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n whenas_o no_o man_n do_v recee_v or_o go_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o without_o infamy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v false_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o unfair_a deal_n it_o be_v as_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o commander_n and_o as_o david_n say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o man_n bosom_n to_o betray_v a_o man_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v their_o circumcision_n uncircumcision_n and_o to_o do_v this_o unto_o a_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o wilderness_n to_o you_o nor_o ever_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o engagement_n sure_o hereby_o you_o see_v not_o only_o your_o perfidiousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o also_o full_o to_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 14.34_o gen._n 2.28_o num._n 14.34_o and_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o you_o who_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o unfaithful_o towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o you_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o have_v subscribe_v your_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n yet_o you_o deserve_v unto_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n to_o have_v they_o expunge_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o covenant-breaking_a 10._o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 31._o neh._n 10._o and_o ezra_n 10._o it_o do_v follow_v upon_o a_o great_a humiliation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n man_n be_v say_v isa_n 28.15_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o secure_v 28.15_o isa_n 28.15_o and_o as_o fearless_a of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_n he_o not_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o joshuah_n time_n you_o see_v the_o command_n you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o put_v away_o therefore_o your_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n ezra_n there_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o man_n do_v bind_v themselves_o now_o all_o these_o covenant_n must_v be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n that_o reserve_v to_o itself_o any_o league_n with_o sin_n unbroken_a 3.21_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o itself_o void_a and_o a_o nullity_n because_o in_o every_o such_o engagement_n there_o be_v dolus_fw-la deceit_n and_o error_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o with_o herod_n oath_n they_o bound_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n for_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o all_o sinful_a engagement_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o term_n and_o read_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o must_v
a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o thus_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n 9.38_o nehem._n 9.38_o that_o when_o he_o do_v send_v judgement_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o do_v see_v a_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n in_o act_n let_v there_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n and_o let_v the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v to_o engage_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n as_o david_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n meet_v he_o 3._o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n appear_v and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v covenant_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n here_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dominion_n be_v usurp_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o do_v set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o depose_v athalia_fw-la the_o usurp_a queen_n and_o he_o do_v make_v a_o double_a covenant_n 1_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o party_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rule_v for_o god_n as_o under_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o under_o god_n they_o will_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v now_o my_o covenant_n with_o any_o magistrate_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o second_o and_o subordinate_a covenant_n i_o be_o so_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o must_v also_o keep_v my_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n effectual_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o and_o so_o do_v josiah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 4._o 2_o king_n 23.3_o 4._o and_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v the_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o ever_o '_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n strengthen_v by_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 4._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n thankfulness_n for_o any_o great_a mercy_n or_o special_a deliverance_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o special_a mercy_n 1_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v that_o artificial_a way_n of_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v his_o people_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jacob_n also_o gen._n 28.20_o 22._o he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o with_o a_o vow_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o father_n house_n this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o with_o a_o estate_n i_o will_v sure_o return_v he_o of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o so_o punctual_a be_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o restipulate_v or_o return_v something_o unto_o god_n answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n if_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n esay_n 38.20_o and_o david_n from_o guilt_n 51.14_o psal_n 51.14_o they_o promise_v to_o sing_v aloud_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n also_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v his_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n in_o desire_v the_o mercy_n do_v it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v amiss_o he_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n call_v for_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receive_v for_o quantum_fw-la à _fw-la praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertullian_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v expect_v no_o audience_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o special_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v a_o renew_v their_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o then_o do_v a_o man_n indeed_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o close_o unto_o god_n by_o such_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o god_n a_o great_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n now_o at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o now_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o return_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o come_v with_o weep_v and_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o in_o receive_v and_o attain_v the_o mercy_n god_n call_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o return_v the_o mercy_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n find_v his_o heart_n bend_v to_o backslide_v and_o he_o be_v unsteady_a and_o unstable_a in_o any_o good_a way_n moses_n find_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a unsteady_a people_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o enforce_v it_o both_o with_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joshua_n renew_v his_o covenant_n 24._o josh_n 24._o josh_n 24._o and_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n love_v their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v by_o they_o
and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v they_o away_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o away_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o subscribe_v seal_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o sometime_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o break_v it_o now_o this_o be_v praiseworthy_a for_o a_o man_n with_o levi_n to_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o brethren_n nor_o his_o own_o child_n 33.9_o deut._n 33.9_o a_o man_n have_v need_n have_v his_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v about_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34.9_o go_v back_o again_o and_o behave_v himself_o false_o and_o unsteady_o therein_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n anew_o we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o obligation_n anew_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o yet_o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v v._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n institute_n the_o seal_n he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o so_o psal_n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o to_o i_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n own_v to_o be_v his_o people_n because_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n foedus_fw-la exod._n 24._o calvin_n sigilla_fw-la &_o syngraphae_fw-la sc_fw-la adminicula_fw-la ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o do_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o seal_n or_o administer_a help_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n covenant_n they_o do_v only_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v or_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o engagement_n unto_o he_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o obedience_n shall_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n this_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n also_o 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o people_n first_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o promise_v and_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o their_o part_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n be_v many_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o john_n call_v for_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o what_o be_v a_o right_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o abhor_v the_o former_a evil_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o engage_v to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o testimony_n enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n that_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o former_a sin_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o 15._o in_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o swear_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o trumpets_z and_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o day_n of_o renew_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a rejoice_v and_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o ssoul_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a wedding-day_n the_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o wander_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o former_a husband_n for_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o than_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v fickle_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n josh_n 24.31_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v outlive_v he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o bond_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n so_o josiah_n make_v they_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o his_o day_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o jer._n 13.11_o 34.33_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fix_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a as_o well_o to_o engage_v himself_o to_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n than_o a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o subordinate_v it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o speak_v âith_n reverence_n submit_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o will_n subordinate_v to_o his_o will_n again_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o harmony_n there_o be_v between_o our_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o o_o what_o peace_n arise_v hence_o what_o contentment_n in_o âvery_n condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o solid_a full_a will_n be_v acceptââ_n by_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o better_o as_o the_o will_n become_v good_a ât_a first_o by_o will_v what_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v then_o best_a when_o it_o most_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a âow_o when_o do_v the_o will_n more_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a than_o when_o it_o do_v most_o firm_o reâew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n its_o best_a good_a so_o many_o grain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o determined_a will_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o first_o and_o immediate_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o have_v lay_v these_o two_o ground_n 1_o that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n stand_v under_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o though_o of_o the_o gentile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v cognatio_fw-la specialis_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la nos_fw-la gratos_fw-la reddit_fw-la beza_n all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a cognation_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v â_o bless_a resultance_n from_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraâam_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 3.29_o gal._n 3.29_o neither_o bond_n âor_a free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ad_fw-la jus_o adoptionis_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la vel_fw-la minuendum_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la par._n par._n par._n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n all_o be_v in_o christ_n equal_a all_o therefore_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28.31_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 2_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n that_o be_v foederati_fw-la in_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n dispense_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o seed_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dispense_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 2.39_o act._n 2.39_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o for_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o gentile_n unconvert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o these_o two_o ground_n be_v lay_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n will_v give_v we_o ground_n to_o observe_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v style_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o point_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contend_v earnest_o for_o 1._o as_o that_o which_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o be_v believer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v mercy_n to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v here_o extend_v it_o to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o which_o god_n exceed_o exalt_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o special_a love_n unto_o parent_n deut._n 4.37_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o parent_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o mercy_n unto_o their_o posterity_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o wherever_o believer_n come_v unto_o all_o people_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 12.2_o gen._n 12.2_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o esto_fw-la benedictio_fw-la so_o montanus_n we_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o as_o aynsworth_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o emphatical_a note_v god_n command_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n psal_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o a_o decay_a nation_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o support_v the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o 16.13_o isa_n 16.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v exalt_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o consolation_n in_o that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o heighten_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o unstranslate_v they_o do_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o a_o man_n that_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v visit_v upon_o his_o child_n if_o when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v no_o way_n extend_v unto_o they_o and_o âârange_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o tââs_n mean_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o attain_v many_o benefit_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v attain_v if_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n that_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o that_o argument_n 1_o to_o the_o child_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o
church_n with_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o mother-church_n and_o shall_v give_v they_o unto_o the_o jew_n fââ_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v still_o lay_v claim_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o their_o father_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o have_v any_o particular_a office_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o a_o family_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o priesthood_n continue_v in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o of_o phineas_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o that_o great_a act_n of_o he_o in_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n in_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n continue_v unto_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o man_n of_o his_o loin_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o a_o family_n and_o a_o posterity_n to_o be_v disinherit_v as_o for_o the_o family_n of_o esau_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o any_o man_n posterity_n for_o all_o blessing_n descend_v according_a unto_o this_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n upon_o shem_n and_o japhet_n and_o their_o posterity_n but_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o church-state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o cham_n but_o curse_v be_v canan_n god_n will_v never_o take_v a_o church_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o cananite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ult_n zac._n 14._o ult_n and_o therefore_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n the_o curse_n and_o blessing_n be_v answerable_a unto_o the_o respect_n man_n have_v to_o a_o church-state_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrath_n that_o god_n do_v pour_v out_o upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o external_a church-priviledge_n the_o jew_n as_o when_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n that_o god_n will_v own_v their_o seed_n as_o he_o and_o will_v avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o when_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n call_v they_o loammi_n and_o do_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n he_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o their_o seed_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o blessing_n to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v wrath_n iâ_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o the_o wrath_n be_v so_o great_a in_o a_o cast_n out_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n show_v in_o the_o take_n in_o 5._o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o very_a great_a matter_n have_v show_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n outward_a and_o church-priviledge_n make_v no_o difference_n he_o do_v demand_v then_o what_o advantage_n a_o man_n have_v by_o church-priviledge_n and_o what_o good_a there_o be_v in_o they_o 3.22_o rom._n 3.22_o if_o they_o make_v not_o man_n to_o differ_v what_o excellency_n have_v the_o jew_n above_o any_o other_o man_n or_o any_o other_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v much_o every_o way_n therefore_o though_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a state_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a excellency_n and_o advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o church-covenant_n they_o and_o the_o posterity_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v disinherit_v he_o say_v par._n rom._n 11.17_o privilegia_fw-la &_o beneficia_fw-la foederis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la patrum_fw-la deposita_fw-la par._n that_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o great_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n unto_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o external_a right_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v those_o privilege_n and_o those_o particular_a benefit_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n thereby_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v elect_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o as_o wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o parent_n have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n david_n do_v hope_v it_o though_o he_o may_v say_v with_o austin_n ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la pvero_fw-la nihil_fw-la habui_fw-la praeter_fw-la delictum_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v quiet_v concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v gospel_n a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o bind_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o cast_v himself_o upon_o it_o for_o his_o seed_n as_o for_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o joh._n 4._o there_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n salvation_n to_o be_v have_v no_o where_o else_o and_o therefore_o by_o be_v take_v into_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n 6.2_o esa_n 5.7_o exod._n 15.5_o gen._n 6.2_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n to_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n hedge_v in_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n his_o wall_n a_o wine_n press_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o avouch_v they_o such_o public_o before_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a treasure_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o federal_a external_a sonship_n 3.2_o rom._n 9.4_o esa_n 22.1_o &_o 29.1_o rom._n 3.2_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o have_v special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o jesuron_n the_o see_a people_n it_o be_v ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la lay_v up_o and_o concredit_v to_o they_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n ult_n psal_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o special_a presence_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6._o zac._n 8.3_o 2_o cor._n 6._o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n though_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n 6_o by_o come_v under_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n they_o have_v very_o glorious_a operation_n mighty_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o other_o man_n have_v never_o experience_n of_o and_o all_o this_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o they_o have_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o external_a interest_n for_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o there_o be_v hew_v and_o slay_v there_o be_v sow_v and_o plant_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a field_n lie_v untilled_a 12.8_o mat._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o there_o be_v great_a gift_n bestow_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o bestow_v on_o any_o
other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n as_o ascend_v be_v upon_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o rain_n and_o influence_n great_a and_o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o elevate_n and_o improve_n nature_n the_o least_o of_o which_o work_v and_o motion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o thing_n though_o it_o prove_v at_o last_o a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n 7_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n under_o the_o prayer_n and_o under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v restrain_v they_o and_o be_v many_o time_n bless_v to_o bring_v man_n in_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 8_o they_o attain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n thereby_o ishmael_n have_v many_o outward_a blessing_n by_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o external_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o king_n hezekiah_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n and_o i_o will_v not_o rend_v from_o rehoboam_n because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v two_o argument_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o 1_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o very_a special_a mercy_n 2_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a judgement_n 1._o 9.27_o gen._n 9.27_o a_o visible_a membership_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n etc._n etc._n noah_n family_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v foresee_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o japhet_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v only_o be_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o though_o cham_n posterity_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o yet_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n tandem_fw-la redirent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pareus_n pareus_n shall_v at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o read_v gen._n 10.5_o that_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n the_o isle_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v overspread_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n for_o come_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n be_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rom._n 11.12_o if_o the_o fall_n and_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v if_o upon_o their_o break_n off_o the_o gentile_n be_v gather_v in_o and_o enrich_v with_o their_o church_n privilege_n how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o come_v in_o in_o their_o national_a fullness_n shall_v the_o gentile_n be_v enrich_v by_o they_o 4._o rev._n 7.3_o 4._o this_o be_v prophesy_v rev._n 7.3_o 4._o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v set_v after_o the_o seal_n as_o a_o prophecy_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o the_o seal_n refer_v unto_o rome_n pagan_a so_o do_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o rome_n christian_n now_o there_o be_v four_o wind_n that_o be_v to_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n they_o will_v hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n for_o there_o be_v power_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o wind_n do_v signify_v motus_fw-la bellicos_fw-la and_o impetus_fw-la hostiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n warlike_a commotion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o jer._n 49.36_o upon_o elam_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o four_o wind_n and_o i_o will_v scatter_v they_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o nation_n whither_o the_o outcast_n of_o elam_n shall_v not_o come_v 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o four_o wind_n contend_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o incursion_n of_o all_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o nation_n with_o their_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o in_o this_o general_a invasion_n there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v special_o protect_v upon_o who_o these_o destroy_a wind_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n and_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o seal_v of_o they_o glass_n glass_n amoris_fw-la &_o singularis_fw-la curae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o seal_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o singular_a love_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o who_o these_o storm_n shall_v fall_v and_o over_o who_o these_o wind_n shall_v have_v power_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v seal_v 144000_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereas_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o disperse_v upon_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n long_o before_o and_o god_n have_v whole_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o repute_v they_o as_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o no_o more_o why_o then_o be_v the_o gentile_n call_v the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o quia_fw-la in_o israelis_fw-la vicem_fw-la successerit_fw-la fuitque_fw-la israel_n surrogatus_fw-la they_o be_v surrogated_a israel_n they_o be_v japhet_n bring_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n state_v upon_o they_o instead_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o their_o seal_n be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n speak_v of_o 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o rev._n 7.9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflicto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statui_fw-la succedit_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o foelicissimus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la status_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n flow_v in_o unto_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o daughter_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o they_o exalt_v as_o the_o mother-church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o it_o 21.24_o rev._n 21.24_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o take_v of_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o first_o and_o second_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v unto_o both_o promise_v as_o a_o special_a mercy_n it_o be_v make_v also_o a_o special_a mercy_n by_o the_o apostle_n 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o rom._n 11.17_o 24._o and_o that_o both_o in_o reference_n unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1._o for_o the_o gentile_n thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive-branch_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n as_o beza_n observe_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n 11.16_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o visible_a church_n jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n fair_a and_o of_o goodly_a fruit_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o honour_v it_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o tree_n the_o figtree_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o vine_n and_o that_o 1_o for_o its_o greenness_n for_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o be_v always_o green_a 2_o for_o its_o
a_o man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n leave_v under_o his_o power_n and_o kingdom_n a_o man_n without_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o but_o even_o leave_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n or_o despair_n as_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o may_v bear_v the_o burden_n with_o he_o 16.22_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o such_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi a_o man_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o incorrigible_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o hereby_o he_o be_v bind_v over_o to_o answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o temporal_a wrath_n upon_o a_o people_n 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o hos_fw-la 1.7_o there_o be_v a_o pedigree_n of_o judgement_n set_v down_o but_o yet_o the_o high_a be_v loammi_n and_o this_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o natural_a branch_n 2.2_o hos_fw-la 2.2_o and_o say_v of_o your_o mother_n she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n be_v wrath_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o then_o a_o people_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n 4.7_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o this_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o end_n of_o your_o worship_n and_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n and_o service_n and_o so_o the_o end_n of_o your_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o luk._n 21.9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v once_o unchurch_n a_o people_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o utter_a destruction_n remain_v for_o such_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o he_o do_v cut_v they_o off_o by_o the_o root_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n have_v they_o be_v in_o ever_o since_o the_o lord_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v fall_v by_o degree_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o become_v a_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o sodom_n ever_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o she_o by_o degree_n which_o will_v at_o last_o sink_v she_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o in_o one_o day_n sudden_o and_o irresistible_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o as_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o she_o by_o all_o her_o art_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n to_o measure_v the_o wind_n to_o call_v back_o the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a and_o to_o restore_v the_o verdure_n of_o the_o wither_a grass_n than_o to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v against_o babylon_n she_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v it_o be_v become_v a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 2._o now_o the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o great_a privilege_n consist_v be_v many_o 1._o they_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o high_a mercy_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v first_o invite_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a 13.46_o act._n 13.46_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v first_o preach_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o double_a privilege_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v soli_fw-la alone_o there_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o people_n but_o this_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v primi_fw-la the_o first_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o life_n be_v offer_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v neglect_v all_o the_o world_n can_v redeem_v and_o these_o many_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o do_v never_o accept_v but_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o such_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n of_o any_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v with_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v ult_n rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n ult_n &_o ult_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n to_o gather_v lily_n jehovah_n shammah_n jer._n 13._o even_o as_o a_o girdle_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o even_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o she_o christ_n sit_v there_o upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n and_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o round_o about_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o all_o the_o tribe_n do_v pitch_n and_o incamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o encompass_v the_o lord_n about_o 3._o they_o have_v the_o most_o glorious_a influence_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a a_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n 1.10_o ezech._n 1.10_o and_o both_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v quiet_v my_o spirit_n zac._n 6.8_o but_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o those_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a work_n for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v oil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n 44._o mat._n 12.43_o 44._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o those_o gift_n only_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o for_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v from_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n as_o elijah_n mantle_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o then_o prophecy_n shall_v cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o they_o have_v glorious_a common_a grace_n restrain_v sin_n and_o be_v virgin_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o house_n be_v sweep_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o and_o thereby_o man_n be_v restrain_v from_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o dear_o love_v and_o force_v to_o a_o external_a conformity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a principle_n to_o support_v they_o and_o common_a grace_n elevate_n improve_n and_o sublimate_v nature_n as_o we_o see_v heb._n 6.7_o 6.7_o heb._n 6.7_o the_o ground_n that_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o rain_n of_o influence_n as_o well_o as_o ordinance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v nature_n be_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n still_o and_o be_v near_a to_o curse_v for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n 4._o they_o have_v very_o great_a temporal_a blessing_n when_o israel_n be_v take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n
upon_o though_o many_o of_o their_o child_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a conversation_n 2_o this_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n and_o do_v come_v upon_o the_o child_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o for_o religious_a education_n that_o may_v as_o well_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a he_o may_v be_v take_v into_o a_o christian_a family_n as_o man_n be_v buy_v by_o christian_n of_o old_a and_o have_v religious_a education_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n any_o pagan_n child_n take_v into_o a_o godly_a family_n to_o be_v educate_v may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n so_o a_o turk_n child_n take_v here_o to_o be_v educate_v be_v as_o true_o holy_a as_o the_o child_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o be_v holy_a however_o they_o be_v educate_v afterward_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o by_o grace_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v know_v many_o child_n have_v be_v as_o scanderbag_n be_v etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a education_n which_o good_a parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n will_v have_v give_v he_o 2._o let_v we_o now_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o it_o positive_o what_o be_v this_o holiness_n that_o do_v come_v upon_o child_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o by_o their_o come_n under_o their_o parent_n covenant_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o regeneration_n nor_o legitimation_n nor_o preparation_n unto_o grace_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n what_o be_v it_o then_o by_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a this_o holiness_n be_v a_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v annex_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n with_o themselves_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n that_o as_o natural_a parent_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n convey_v sin_n so_o believe_v parent_n in_o a_o federal_a way_n may_v also_o convey_v holiness_n to_o their_o seed_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n belong_v to_o they_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o regeneration_n by_o man_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o adoption_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a reputation_n only_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v man_n and_o visible_o own_v they_o for_o his_o before_o the_o world_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o my_o first-born_a 1_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o separation_n or_o partition-wall_n the_o jew_n be_v common_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n because_o they_o be_v take_v by_o god_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n 11.28_o dan._n 8.24_o &_o 11.28_o for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v the_o holy_a people_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o without_o now_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o 5.11_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o which_o number_n god_n will_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n gather_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v joh._n 4._o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o which_o number_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v sure_o be_v add_v act._n 2.47_o and_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n daily_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v a_o hedge_n so_o make_v about_o he_o and_o for_o god_n to_o separate_v he_o from_o other_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o dust_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o adam_n than_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v one_o into_o such_o a_o society_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n a_o people_n or_o a_o person_n and_o call_v they_o loammi_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o high_a and_o great_a wrath_n when_o he_o do_v break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n and_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v without_o 2_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v own_o they_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n 19.5_o ezech._n 16.8_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o as_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v be_v take_v from_o exod._n 19.5_o which_o relate_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o a_o invisible_a but_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v officer_n over_o it_o which_o the_o church_n invisible_a can_v have_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o creature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v their_o god_n to_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n rev._n 13.17_o he_o have_v four_o thing_n the_o mark_n the_o image_n the_o name_n 15.2_o rev._n 13.17_o &_o 15.2_o and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o these_o i_o do_v not_o take_v number_n here_o to_o be_v arithmetical_a a_o man_n consist_v of_o numeral_a letter_n as_o general_o it_o have_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v but_o i_o take_v number_n for_o the_o common_a account_n and_o esteem_v that_o be_v have_v of_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o several_a language_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a homer_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o war_n a_o man_n number_v that_o be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v a_o skilful_a and_o expert_a soldier_n and_o in_o latin_a we_o say_v vir_fw-la nullius_fw-la numeri_fw-la a_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o esteem_v and_o act._n 1.26_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v he_o be_v general_o take_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o apostle_n order_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v that_o common_a esteem_n and_o repute_v of_o man_n belong_v to_o antichrist_n to_o favour_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n though_o under_o fair_a and_o specious_a show_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o man_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o declare_v it_o but_o yet_o all_o their_o act_n tend_v that_o way_n as_o many_o a_o man_n do_v oppose_v christ_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o do_v exalt_v antichrist_n under_o the_o detestation_n of_o antichrist_n such_o man_n whatever_o their_o profession_n and_o great_a outcries_a be_v common_o be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o that_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o build_v that_o which_o they_o will_v fain_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v they_o endeavour_v to_o pluck_v down_o now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o honour_n on_o the_o contrary_n must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o if_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o glory_n what_o a_o infinite_a shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v off_o from_o he_o which_o be_v former_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v
never_o die_a worm_n gnaw_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v tell_v thou_o i_o have_v a_o godly_a parent_n one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n by_o who_o i_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o all_o outward_a privilege_n of_o membership_n but_o i_o have_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o all_o and_o abuse_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o now_o some_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n other_o be_v graft_v in_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o i_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a branch_n grow_v upon_o a_o holy_a stock_n and_o in_o covenant_n be_o now_o reject_v and_o cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n 3_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v faith_n upon_o their_o parent_n covenant_n and_o have_v be_v able_a sometime_o in_o distress_n to_o plead_v that_o when_o they_o have_v have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o themselves_o exod._n 15.1_o when_o moses_n pray_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o can_v say_v little_a for_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a people_n and_o their_o righteousness_n as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o they_o say_v remember_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o land_n that_o thou_o give_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o friend_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o david_n thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o austin_n plead_v his_o happiness_n in_o his_o good_a mother_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o her_o covenant-interest_n and_o he_o glory_v that_o in_o her_o prayer_n she_o do_v bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n his_o own_o bond_n and_o do_v plead_v her_o covenant_n in_o his_o behalf_n do_v not_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o such_o ancestor_n and_o be_v you_o not_o degenerate_a plant_n when_o you_o grow_v upon_o such_o glorious_a root_n and_o thereby_o become_v a_o shame_n unto_o your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o your_o mother_n that_o bear_v you_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v child_n of_o such_o glorious_a and_o great_a hope_n be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o the_o lord_n own_v for_o his_o child_n ãâã_d ephes_n 6.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o church-officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v by_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o they_o come_v under_o their_o care_n also_o 2_o out_o of_o these_o the_o lord_n do_v ordinary_o gather_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o their_o seed_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n invisible_a make_v up_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o to_o bring_v forth_o many_o young_a one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v barren_a and_o barren_a ordinance_n and_o a_o barren_a church_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v to_o give_v a_o people_n unto_o salt_n 47.12_o ezek._n 47.12_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v wax_v feeble_a it_o be_v happy_a with_o the_o church_n when_o she_o can_v say_v my_o bed_n be_v green_a 1.16_o cant._n 1.16_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o posterity_n jerusalem_n have_v her_o daughter_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o church_n shall_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v abundance_n of_o fish_n as_o those_o of_o the_o great_a sea_n exceed_v many_o 11._o ezek._n 47.10_o 11._o that_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v beget_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o child_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o church-officer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1_o for_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o adulti_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a some_o parvuli_fw-la who_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o do_v undertake_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n have_v milk_n for_o such_o babe_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o make_v minister_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v their_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n in_o preach_v thing_n that_o they_o never_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v young_a to_o understand_v 2_o to_o lay_v up_o constant_a prayer_n for_o those_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a mercy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o stock_n go_v in_o the_o church_n ship_n and_o to_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a interest_n in_o their_o prayer_n christ_n give_v a_o example_n of_o it_o math._n 19.14_o 15._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o calvin_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la inane_fw-la symbolum_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la preces_fw-la calvin_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n show_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o care_n shall_v extend_v beyond_o their_o life_n 1.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o for_o a_o posterity_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o world_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v still_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o child_n use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o consolation_n unto_o parent_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o sure_o that_o god_n that_o have_v out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o thou_o take_v thy_o seed_n into_o covenant_n also_o out_o of_o the_o overflow_a of_o his_o goodness_n will_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o lord_n show_v so_o much_o grace_n unto_o another_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o belove_v how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v though_o now_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o be_v they_o belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n there_o be_v little_a loveliness_n in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v love_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v this_o free_a grace_n that_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v they_o in_o that_o god_n may_v accomplish_v unto_o they_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o in_o love_n to_o they_o o_o how_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o his_o love_n unto_o themselves_o thereby_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o sink_a christian_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o themselves_o 2._o when_o you_o be_v to_o die_v and_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o little_a one_o you_o leave_v behind_o you_o now_o remember_v they_o have_v a_o covenant-father_n with_o who_o thou_o may_v leave_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orphan_n who_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n now_o remember_v he_o say_v leave_v thy_o fatherless_a child_n with_o i_o and_o so_o can_v jacob_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a 38.16_o gen._n 38.16_o bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n come_v upon_o his_o family_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n yet_o god_n have_v
do_v perform_v any_o promise_n he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n to_o perform_v his_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o our_o forefather_n when_o he_o do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o when_o they_o do_v transgress_v his_o command_n that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o covenant_n they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n 11.10_o psal_n 89.39_o zac._n 11.10_o and_o to_o make_v it_o void_a 4_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o who_o god_n do_v eminent_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o inheritance_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n enter_v into_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o abraham_n bosom_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n they_o do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n 6.12_o heb._n 6.12_o so_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v both_o a_o purchase_v and_o a_o promise_a possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o ingredient_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v law_n but_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o service_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n for_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n whereas_o to_o give_v a_o law_n be_v simple_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n here_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o extent_n or_o full_a latitude_n thereof_o but_o only_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v main_o unto_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o a_o promise_n be_v it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v good_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o he_o do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n 3.9_o eph._n 3.9_o 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n only_o these_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n that_o be_v while_o it_o remain_v only_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o discover_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o purpose_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n so_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n he_o do_v call_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v titus_n 1.2_o but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o make_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o these_o thought_n of_o god_n to_o us-ward_n as_o they_o be_v innumerable_a so_o they_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 40.5_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o thought_n to_o us-ward_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o his_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o double_a consideration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o voluntas_fw-la propositi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o purpose_n 2_o praecepti_fw-la of_o precept_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o prophecy_n that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o this_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o his_o secret_a will_n for_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n be_v reveal_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a perfect_o instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v accomplish_v be_v reveal_v also_o though_o much_o of_o it_o be_v secret_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o the_o prophecy_n he_o will_v accomplish_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o will_v assure_o fulfil_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v man_n duty_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o he_o have_v also_o declare_v his_o whole_a will_n concern_v all_o the_o good_a he_o do_v purpose_n to_o do_v for_o man_n and_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n be_v both_o conversant_a about_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o threaten_n be_v about_o evil_a thing_n to_o come_v 2._o heb._n 11.7_o zac._n 1.6_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n concern_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n and_o promise_n be_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v josh_n 23.14_o you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v any_o word_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o arise_v he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n 9.12_o dan._n 9.12_o excitavit_fw-la or_o surgere_fw-la fecit_fw-la calvin_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o word_n to_o arise_v so_o when_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o fall_v david_n say_v thou_o have_v speak_v of_o my_o house_n a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v all_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o david_n be_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 7.19_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o only_o for_o a_o present_a supply_n but_o for_o a_o future_a provision_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o so_o be_v the_o promise_n also_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o mercy_n receive_v they_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v their_o rearward_n they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o mercy_n on_o every_o side_n they_o have_v goodness_n that_o go_v before_o they_o in_o performance_n and_o mercy_n that_o follow_v they_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o rearward_n that_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n âgh_a there_o be_v evil_n tnreatn_v fall_v upon_o he_o here_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n ãâã_d âcium_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la the_o prejudgment_n of_o divine_a judgement_n but_o the_o main_a of_o the_o evil_n think_v threaten_v be_v to_o come_v so_o though_o godly_a man_n have_v much_o good_a that_o they_o receive_v aââsent_a yet_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o though_o they_o be_v make_v free_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n in_o fieri_fw-la in_o make_v so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n only_o but_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o make_v so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o faithfulness_n his_o love_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o make_v promise_n but_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o keep_v and_o perform_v promise_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o house_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o
heart_n have_v thou_o do_v these_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o unexpected_a love_n because_o thou_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v truth_n to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n ult_n mic._n 7._o v._o ult_n and_o therefore_o austin_n call_v the_o promise_n chirographum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n bond_n it_o be_v the_o bond_n or_o hand-writing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o creature_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n chirographum_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o col._n 2._o a_o bond_n against_o we_o so_o be_v the_o promise_v the_o bond_n that_o be_v for_o we_o because_o they_o do_v speak_v god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o 4._o all_o this_o be_v through_o christ_n both_o make_n and_o perform_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o so_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n though_o give_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v the_o seed_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v primary_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n 49.8_o esa_n 49.8_o we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n call_v our_o master_n joy_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o reversion_n we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o have_v no_o further_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o than_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o no_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o its_o christus_fw-la in_o aggregato_fw-la christ_n mystical_a that_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n be_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o body_n §_o 2._o why_o do_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o life_n main_o consist_v in_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o promise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o purchase_a possession_n when_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o gather_v home_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n faith_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o a_o end_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a nature_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n do_v run_v in_o promise_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 7._o 1._o the_o life_n that_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n there_o be_v another_o life_n though_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n here_o that_o in_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o and_o another_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o the_o main_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n rom._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4.19_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v about_o it_o because_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v promise_v and_o he_o will_v also_o do_v it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o rest_v upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v it_o but_o yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n rest_v on_o god_n be_v main_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o as_o obedience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o promise_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n let_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n rest_v thereupon_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o deal_v so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n our_o life_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o thereby_o the_o lord_n will_v sweeten_v our_o obedience_n he_o do_v not_o give_v forth_o a_o bare_a command_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o anchor_n be_v cast_v under_o water_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o something_o that_o be_v not_o see_v as_o yet_o for_o if_o i_o see_v it_o why_o do_v i_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n shall_v not_o yield_v obedience_n mere_o for_o reward_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v launch_v they_o forth_o in_o duty_n of_o holiness_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o fill_v the_o sail_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a communion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a also_o duty_n and_o mercy_n ãâã_d hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v no_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o tâ_n he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v annex_v thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o amor_fw-la mercâ_n ãâã_d love_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v not_o mercenary_a 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o christ_n have_v the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o that_o do_v sweet_a ãâã_d suffering_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n promise_v he_o and_o moses_n have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n 11.25_o heb._n 11.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o the_o main_a aim_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a and_o by_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o sweeten_v our_o way_n 3._o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o soul_n purification_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o purge_v ourselves_o have_v these_o promise_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o by_o these_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v the_o saint_n fetch_v it_o 12.3_o isa_n 12.3_o for_o they_o be_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o performance_n there_o be_v a_o be_v make_v meet_v and_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v they_o so_o as_o a_o man_n behold_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o do_v transform_v he_o perfect_o into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o so_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o promise_n do_v transform_v a_o man_n by_o degree_n into_o the_o image_n of_o that_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o see_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n as_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o first_o chaos_n be_v of_o form_n and_o beauty_n now_o he_o say_v what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n suck_v a_o promise_n and_o be_v thereby_o change_v into_o the_o image_n thereof_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o other_o we_o must_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o press_v god_n with_o
to_o perform_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o press_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o part_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o say_v tne_v lord_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v attain_v from_o god_n he_o must_v ask_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n for_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receive_v blessing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o providence_n unto_o they_o it_o come_v always_o single_a that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o a_o double_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o man_n not_o only_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o man_n prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o grace_n towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n because_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n with_o more_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v magna_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n what_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v forth_o gen._n 18._o the_o near_a the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n the_o more_o lively_a it_o work_v and_o move_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n though_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o it_o may_v tarry_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o we_o and_o may_v seem_v long_o to_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n common_o do_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o yet_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o dawn_n its_o day_n immediate_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o strange_o and_o sudden_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n also_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o bone_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elijah_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o his_o servant_n look_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v pray_v at_o last_o there_o appear_v a_o cloud_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n fall_v when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v break_v away_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n do_v strange_o hasten_v the_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o all_o cause_n to_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n accomplishment_n 1â_n act_n 7_o 1â_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delay_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o or_o because_o the_o mercy_n come_v hardly_o off_o for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o our_o hasty_a nature_n bis_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la citò_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o for_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o not_o we_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o the_o season_n of_o their_o put_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o the_o more_o magnify_v in_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o it_o as_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a snare_n judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lest_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n 10.7_o hos_fw-la 10.7_o sicut_fw-la aquae_fw-la superiores_fw-la ferventis_fw-la ollae_fw-la jerome_n for_o the_o word_n spuma_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bubble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o heat_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n than_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n that_o justice_n do_v watch_v over_o man_n for_o evil_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o grace_n do_v watch_n over_o man_n for_o good_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o patience_n in_o wait_v as_o in_o suffer_v 2._o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a want_v nothing_o 10.36_o hebr._n 10.36_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n if_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o support_v and_o underprop_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n now_o the_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la juratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aust._n aust._n &_o infidelium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la increpatio_fw-la a_o oath_n among_o man_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o
it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.13_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o show_v how_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v a_o assurance_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v give_v they_o more_o assurance_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a therefore_o he_o do_v swear_v by_o himself_o nos_n miseros_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la juranti_fw-la deo_fw-la credimus_fw-la 2._o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o upon_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o be_v main_o put_v for_o upon_o he_o the_o promise_n do_v main_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o amen_o and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v put_v tit._n 1.2_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o his_o own_o breast_n but_o a_o promise_n must_v be_v to_o another_o and_o god_n can_v lie_v unto_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o deceive_v he_o the_o son_n have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o christ_n the_o covenanr_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n one_o to_o we_o 110.4_o hebr._n 6.17_o psal_n 110.4_o and_o the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n without_o a_o oath_n therefore_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n heb._n 7.28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o promise_n be_v primary_o make_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o secondary_o we_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o heaven_n stand_v beside_o the_o golden_a altar_n 4._o revel_v 8.3_o 4._o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n and_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n its_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o yet_o remain_v unfulfil_v and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o he_o do_v plead_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v psal_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o he_o pray_v with_o assurance_n of_o audience_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n before_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v pay_v the_o lord_n do_v trust_v christ_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n yet_o than_o he_o do_v accomplish_v many_o promise_n unto_o he_o at_o his_o request_n for_o christ_n intercession_n begin_v from_o the_o beginning_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n when_o his_o priesthood_n do_v first_o begin_v for_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o revel_v 13.8_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n accomplish_v it_o on_o his_o part_n now_o all_o that_o be_v due_a on_o christ_n part_n be_v fulfil_v now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v only_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o know_v that_o blood_n have_v a_o cry_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o do_v cry_v so_o loud_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o promise_n much_o more_o will_v it_o do_v now_o it_o be_v blood_n shed_v and_o set_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o promise_n 4._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o thy_o own_o experiment_n the_o saint_n all_o of_o they_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o man_n own_o experience_n from_o which_o he_o may_v argue_v god_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n will_v also_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o goliath_n 4.17_o 2._o tim._n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o and_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v treasure_n up_o every_o experiment_n as_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o same_o extremity_n and_o thereby_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o in_o impart_v their_o experiment_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o honour_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v story_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o say_v the_o soul_n i_o may_v stay_v long_o for_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o god_n have_v set_v no_o time_n in_o his_o word_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n have_v wait_v till_o their_o eye_n have_v fail_v 10.37_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 10.37_o till_o the_o promise_n have_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o long_a it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n oh_o therefore_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n and_o that_o look_v as_o god_n look_v to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o but_o one_o day_n that_o which_o seem_v long_o to_o sense_n be_v but_o short_a unto_o faith_n consider_v much_o the_o wait_a and_o all_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n for_o thou_o before_o thou_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v upon_o a_o great_a god_n that_o can_v have_v be_v and_o be_v happy_a without_o we_o and_o need_v none_o of_o our_o service_n we_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o in_o whatever_o we_o can_v do_v but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o a_o soul_n may_v know_v by_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v at_o hand_n 1._o when_o the_o extremity_n increase_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v near_o when_o the_o task_n be_v double_v for_o his_o name_n will_v always_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a and_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v then_o look_v for_o god_n to_o come_v in_o to_o your_o help_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o earnestness_n for_o it_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v special_a expectation_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o his_o come_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o daniel_n 9.1_o dan._n 9.1_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n captivity_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n than_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prayer_n for_o those_o expectation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v answer_v 3._o when_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o a_o man_n seek_v his_o heart_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o he_o be_v content_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o holy_a indifference_n to_o be_v content_v with_o god_n alone_o as_o david_n be_v never_o near_o the_o kingdom_n bernard_n bernard_n than_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la ovium_fw-la pastorem_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n he_o may_v expect_v the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v to_o he_o sect_n ii_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n doctrine_n §_o 1._o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n be_v personal_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n there_o be_v objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la duplex_fw-la a_o twofold_a object_n of_o faith_n person_n and_o thing_n and_o answerable_a to_o these_o the_o promise_n be_v
the_o invisible_a god_n 5.22_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o act_n they_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n be_v execute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o portion_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o exercise_v and_o act_n than_o the_o lord_n reign_n therefore_o let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v christ_n jesus_n exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n in_o another_o way_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v else_o have_v be_v act_v by_o god_n immediate_o now_o if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o mystical_a union_n make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o then_o as_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o act_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o lay_v out_o for_o we_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o it_o be_v after_o a_o certain_a order_n in_o the_o attribute_n the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v first_o close_v with_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o all_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o be_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o attribute_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v most_o glorious_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v riches_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o attribute_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v main_o glory_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o attribute_n that_o god_n do_v main_o exerercise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a grace_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o have_v send_v abroad_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o be_v the_o great_a loadstone_n that_o do_v draw_v in_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 1.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.14_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a love_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o draw_v in_o with_o a_o cord_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n give_v a_o command_n unto_o love_a kindness_n to_o fetch_v in_o such_o a_o wander_a soul_n unto_o himself_o hence_o the_o soul_n at_o first_o come_v unto_o god_n ground_v upon_o his_o mercy_n by_o close_v with_o he_o in_o this_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o mercy_n first_o and_o with_o free_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o soul_n do_v close_o with_o they_o all_o and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o do_v take_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v first_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o one_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n close_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o priestly_a office_n now_o he_o have_v take_v whole_a christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o his_o prophet_n and_o king_n also_o thus_o as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o as_o make_v sin_n and_o as_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v close_v with_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o whole_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o office_n so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o though_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o display_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n yet_o the_o attribute_n that_o main_o the_o lord_n delight_v to_o honour_n be_v mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o this_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n in_o every_o attribute_n 2_o as_o his_o love_n be_v the_o first_o attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n close_v with_o and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o so_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v engage_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v put_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 49.7_o isa_n 49.7_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v sin_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o and_o he_o have_v whole_o make_v over_o himself_o unto_o we_o in_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o ground_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o creature_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o shall_v all_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o we_o in_o their_o season_n and_o in_o their_o order_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o course_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o the_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n they_o be_v many_o and_o we_o shall_v best_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o use_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v of_o all_o the_o attribute_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o blindness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o special_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o be_v estrange_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 19_o eph._n 4.18_o 19_o now_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o cause_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o they_o though_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o moses_n 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n they_o do_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o his_o great_a work_n be_v do_v to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n to_o show_v his_o power_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o declare_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v pardon_v sin_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n he_o have_v make_v hell_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n why_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o saint_n look_v at_o in_o all_o god_n work_n and_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v what_o attribute_n be_v discover_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 8._o psal_n 63.2_o psal_n 10.6_o 8._o he_o save_v they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o he_o
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
he_o that_o give_v a_o kingdom_n will_v he_o not_o give_v a_o viatick_a or_o livelihood_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o high_a inheritance_n a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n than_o give_v christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n which_o be_v this_o in_o give_v we_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o that_o give_v the_o great_a will_v he_o deny_v the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n much_o more_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n every_o wise_a builder_n do_v build_v answerable_o unto_o the_o foundation_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o marble_n and_o set_v upon_o it_o a_o mudwall_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o roof_n of_o straw_n now_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v lay_v so_o glorious_a a_o foundation_n as_o this_o in_o the_o give_n of_o himself_o sure_o he_o have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o or_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o saint_n o_o what_o heart_n can_v but_o admire_v his_o love_n the_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o very_a small_a gift_n and_o so_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n peculiar_a love_n see_v even_o in_o temporal_a favour_n chrysanthes_n chrysanthes_n a_o small_a token_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n but_o much_o more_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o of_o all_o other_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o to_o distrust_v god_n for_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a thought_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v like_o a_o god_n bestow_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o base_a unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n of_o spirit_n to_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v all_o thing_n else_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o 6._o hereby_o the_o saint_n may_v see_v wherein_o their_o all-sufficiency_n lie_v i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d selfsufficiency_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4.12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n 4.12_o all-sufficiency_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o perfect_a good_a i_o know_v how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o ãâã_d prov._n 14.14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o perfect_a good_a that_o make_v a_o man_n self-sufficient_a that_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o note_v full_a and_o abundant_a satisfaction_n ãâã_d esay_n 1.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o burnt-offering_n of_o ram_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o feed_a beast_n now_o how_o be_v self_n consider_v here_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n for_o so_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n self_n no_o satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n but_o it_o be_v self_n in_o union_n with_o god_n for_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_o take_v away_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o a_o man_n self_n for_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la he_o be_v as_o the_o utmost_a end_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a near_o to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o we_o be_v with_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o a_o saint_n do_v lie_v use_v 3_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o that_o unto_o two_o sort_n 1._o unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v engage_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o confederate_a against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o here_o be_v a_o double_a direction_n to_o you_o 1_o let_v fall_v your_o desire_n and_o cease_v your_o hope_n of_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o beat_v your_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o see_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a never_o so_o long_o yet_o their_o hope_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o they_o think_v sure_o if_o that_o plot_n do_v not_o take_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o will_n as_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v in_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n they_o try_v this_o and_o that_o experiment_n but_o that_o do_v fail_v by_o a_o mischance_n now_o they_o will_v try_v another_o and_o then_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n but_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v his_o envy_n blind_v he_o and_o it_o do_v so_o besot_v he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o often_o and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prevail_v but_o still_o his_o own_o weapon_n be_v turn_v against_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o still_o tend_v to_o its_o advancement_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o restless_a and_o a_o indefatigable_a spirit_n he_o constant_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v now_o if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o hope_n all_o their_o endeavour_n will_v immediate_o cease_v but_o the_o delusion_n that_o satan_n have_v upon_o their_o spirit_n be_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o still_o with_o new_a plot_n and_o fresh_a hope_n that_o they_o can_v say_v esa_n 44.20_o be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v due_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o bring_v down_o all_o such_o hope_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o they_o think_v thou_o a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o own_o divine_a excellency_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v food_n unto_o thy_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v by_o thou_o what_o conceit_n can_v be_v more_o vain_a 2._o zac._n 12.1_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v injuriis_fw-la opportuni_fw-la expose_v to_o injury_n the_o worm_n jacob_n that_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o tread_v upon_o lie_v to_o every_o one_o mercy_n as_o the_o complaint_n be_v they_o eat_v my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o cup_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o destroy_v they_o as_o to_o drink_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o promise_v thyself_o much_o that_o way_n for_o thou_o will_v never_o prevail_v because_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o succour_n and_o their_o portion_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o he_o may_v never_o appear_v till_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 15.3_o exod._n 15.3_o and_o then_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v victorious_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 2_o let_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o raise_v up_o your_o fear_n in_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v for_o he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o these_o anoint_a one_o of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o against_o he_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n give_v by_o gamaliel_n act._n 5.39_o refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n fight_n against_o god_n and_o prosper_v have_v thou_o a_o counsel_n able_a to_o out-plot_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o a_o power_n that_o do_v exceed_v the_o holy_a arm_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o a_o
pleasure_n riches_n honour_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o let_v they_o deliver_v you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o devil_n will_v deride_v your_o folly_n as_o what_o be_v sweet_a than_o revenge_n to_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o will_v insult_v more_o over_o a_o person_n in_o misery_n a_o great_a part_n of_o revenge_n lie_v in_o this_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o destruction_n for_o when_o revenge_n be_v once_o enter_v and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o a_o breast_n pity_n never_o return_v there_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 10._o esay_n 14.9_o 10._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o great_a lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n he_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v beseech_v you_o here_o 2._o psal_n 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o you_o he_o will_v deride_v and_o scorn_v you_o hereafter_o that_o god_n that_o do_v laugh_v here_o at_o wicked_a man_n though_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o his_o people_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n the_o same_o god_n will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n here_o to_o despise_v or_o deny_v christ_n because_o you_o shall_v meet_v he_o one_o day_n for_o there_o be_v a_o day_n appoint_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v despise_v he_o here_o shall_v be_v despise_v by_o he_o in_o that_o day_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o holy_a angel_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o say_v concern_v god_n do_v not_o place_v your_o happiness_n and_o portion_n in_o another_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o you_o must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o you_o he_o will_v sure_o then_o reject_v you_o and_o say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o this_o do_v absolute_o set_v forth_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o live_v without_o god_n and_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n because_o god_n do_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n psal_n 17.14_o by_o hide_a treasure_n he_o mean_v exquisitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vulgares_fw-la delicias_fw-la exquisite_a and_o not_o vulgar_a delices_fw-la mol._n not_o only_o the_o common_a contentment_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o other_o man_n have_v but_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a comfort_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o fat_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n that_o the_o fat_a may_v go_v before_o the_o killing-time_n therefore_o he_o do_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a pasture_n §_o 2._o their_o misery_n also_o be_v very_o great_a who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o do_v so_o live_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 1._o their_o portion_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v will_v fail_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v so_o do_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o must_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o prince_n robe_n must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n rag_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n you_o have_v something_o now_o to_o supply_v you_o and_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o god_n your_o portion_n they_o be_v but_o that_o candle_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o of_o though_o it_o may_v burn_v long_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v put_v out_o at_o the_o last_o but_o the_o happiness_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v choose_v be_v the_o sun_n it_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v without_o god_n and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v and_o place_v thy_o happiness_n in_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o curse_n and_o for_o a_o plague_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n michol_n to_o david_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v thy_o punishment_n you_o will_v have_v your_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n so_o you_o shall_v you_o have_v lose_v god_n in_o his_o image_n in_o his_o favour_n in_o his_o fellowship_n and_o in_o his_o fruition_n as_o christ_n make_v that_o their_o punishment_n they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n sin_n can_v have_v a_o worse_a punishment_n than_o itself_o nor_o a_o worse_a name_n than_o itself_o so_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v be_v without_o god_n here_o and_o without_o he_o hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 3._o your_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o you_o may_v have_v have_v i_o be_o for_o your_o portion_n now_o to_o see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o shut_v out_o oh_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o reflect_v then_o upon_o those_o creature_n that_o steal_v away_o your_o heart_n from_o your_o creator_n and_o one_o that_o offer_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o for_o ever_o to_o think_v i_o may_v have_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o i_o withstand_v my_o own_o happiness_n and_o be_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o the_o miserableness_n of_o thy_o condition_n will_v be_v unutterable_a that_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o and_o as_o man_n can_v never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostra_fw-la penè_fw-la tantùm_fw-la grammatica_fw-la est_fw-la so_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o man_n portion_n in_o god_n till_o he_o come_v to_o hell_n and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v beforehand_o lay_v a_o ear_n unto_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n be_v set_v out_o there_o with_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o fail_v and_o fall_v asunder_o within_o he_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o if_o man_n hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o but_o more_o particular_o his_o misery_n that_o lose_v the_o chief_a good_a be_v unspeakable_a in_o these_o particular_n 1._o from_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o create_v all_o soul_n capable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o they_o be_v all_o create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o creature_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o do_v their_o perfection_n consist_v but_o man_n be_v create_v to_o enjoy_v a_o good_a above_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o perfection_n therefore_o when_o soul_n come_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n they_o be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o all_o other_o perfection_n that_o man_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o this_o and_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o namely_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faculty_n grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o of_o this_o capacity_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v there_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o such_o as_o perish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v soul_n create_v capable_a of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o happiness_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v happy_a no_o other_o way_n now_o
not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o tempt_v he_o lest_o he_o forsake_v you_o and_o say_v i_o will_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o estrangement_n of_o any_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v go_v to_o it_o with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n and_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v eat_v the_o passover_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v up_o upon_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o see_v any_o of_o these_o estrange_v from_o he_o for_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o and_o delight_n to_o have_v each_o other_o honour_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o thou_o walk_v unworthy_o towards_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o provoke_v and_o displease_v thereby_o §_o 3._o let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o person_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o all_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o the_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n 20._o joh._n 20._o therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n the_o saint_n also_o call_v he_o our_o father_n 2_o thess_n 1.1_o in_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o same_o sonship_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n even_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o personal_a union_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o we_o can_v call_v he_o abba_n father_n the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o relation_n be_v very_o great_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n 1.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o jam._n 1.17_o by_o which_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v intimate_v for_o so_o much_o light_n do_v signify_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o father_n of_o all_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la 1.12_o col._n 1.12_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o from_o hence_o saint_n look_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o be_v great_o affect_v consider_v 1_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n and_o true_o the_o high_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o of_o sonship_n as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o count_v it_o a_o high_a honour_n to_o stand_v in_o relation_n unto_o a_o prince_n as_o david_n say_v be_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v son-in-law_n to_o a_o king_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o 13._o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v this_o title_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a our_o condition_n do_v not_o seem_v answerable_a unto_o such_o a_o relation_n adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o 2_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n and_o see_v all_o his_o act_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v he_o do_v so_o to_o christ_n and_o in_o your_o measure_n he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o you_o also_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o his_o purpose_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o â8_o joh._n 1._o â8_o i._n e._n the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o and_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o his_o law_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n 3_o he_o love_v you_o as_o a_o father_n my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o know_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o son_n by_o abraham_n to_o ishmael_n for_o his_o everlasting_a state_n his_o love_n do_v rise_v so_o high_a though_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o though_o absolom_n be_v a_o disobedient_a son_n yet_o david_n do_v love_v he_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n go_v out_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o love_n 4_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v hear_v your_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o whatever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o also_o that_o be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v by_o our_o sonship_n that_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n be_v sure_a you_o shall_v speed_v and_o christ_n argue_v the_o case_n with_o we_o why_o shall_v you_o doubt_v this_o if_o you_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v 5_o he_o will_v as_o a_o father_n give_v you_o a_o supply_n for_o all_o your_o want_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v commit_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n so_o he_o will_v give_v you_o as_o a_o father_n the_o great_a gift_n he_o give_v his_o son_n his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v heaven_n too_o dear_a for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v son_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o will_v make_v their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n 6_o he_o rejoice_v in_o your_o prosperity_n here_o in_o your_o well-doing_n when_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n he_o rejoice_v in_o their_o well-doing_n a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n he_o love_v to_o see_v they_o prosper_v to_o see_v their_o grace_n grow_v and_o their_o soul_n thrive_v that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o 7_o he_o spare_v they_o in_o their_o service_n as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o though_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o do_v not_o reject_v their_o offering_n and_o he_o do_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n but_o as_o a_o father_n we_o do_v not_o stand_v without_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o we_o come_v into_o the_o inner_a court._n 8_o last_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o correction_n who_o i_o love_v i_o chastise_v say_v god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o do_v pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n 3.12_o eph._n 3.12_o he_o do_v correct_v in_o judgement_n not_o in_o fury_n but_o in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o this_o must_v be_v premise_v covenant_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n each_o of_o the_o person_n have_v make_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la but_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o
a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a exaltation_n 2_o there_o be_v more_o in_o union_n with_o the_o person_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o other_o benefit_n whatsoever_o and_o all_o other_o interest_n as_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v more_o in_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o give_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o bestow_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o person_n than_o in_o all_o other_o interest_n whatsoever_o whether_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o promise_n in_o creature_n in_o ordinance_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o in_o some_o respect_n than_o a_o interest_n in_o attribute_n for_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o attribute_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v over_o to_o adam_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o work_n for_o he_o they_o be_v his_o portion_n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n come_v in_o for_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v he_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n in_o common_a whatever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n that_o bring_v in_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o a_o distinct_a union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3_o it_o be_v our_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o life_n for_o he_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o union_n with_o the_o person_n only_o that_o entitle_v the_o woman_n to_o her_o husband_n honour_n and_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n unto_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la of_o the_o saint_n unto_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n do_v in_o vain_a hope_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n 4_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o threefold_a title_n and_o interest_n 1_o in_o all_o the_o attribute_n two_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3_o in_o their_o act_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n so_o they_o know_v that_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o person_n there_o be_v in_o the_o father_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a grace_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o it_o be_v glorious_a to_o a_o saint_n to_o see_v all_o the_o attribute_n in_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v improve_v all_o the_o attribute_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o so_o they_o become_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o lie_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n here_o but_o main_o in_o that_o fellowship_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o &_o c_o now_o all_o communion_n be_v personal_a and_o be_v a_o mutual_a intercourse_n between_o person_n 1.5_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n and_o in_o promise_n but_o we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n a_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o there_o be_v none_o meet_v for_o fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o eve_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o person_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o be_v true_a our_o communion_n be_v in_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o his_o privilege_n in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o victory_n that_o be_v we_o have_v a_o share_n together_o with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o as_o they_o be_v his_o according_a unto_o our_o necessity_n but_o yet_o remember_v our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o the_o benefit_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o we_o according_o to_o the_o tenor_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v he_o but_o still_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o person_n in_o they_o therein_o do_v proper_o the_o foundation_n lie_v as_o if_o a_o husband_n marry_v a_o wife_n she_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o his_o estate_n in_o whatever_o be_v he_o but_o yet_o the_o communion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n we_o know_v what_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n to_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n in_o as_o nature_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o fellowship_n so_o do_v grace_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o fit_v the_o soul_n for_o communion_n it_o do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o who_o only_o there_o be_v all_o fullness_n and_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v then_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o title_n unto_o the_o person_n or_o no._n in_o all_o other_o title_n we_o do_v use_v to_o try_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o title_n a_o man_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v good_a illud_fw-la certum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o be_v certain_a which_o out_o of_o doubtful_a be_v make_v certain_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v our_o title_n which_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o do_v because_o there_o be_v this_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o suppose_v a_o title_n here_o without_o try_v and_o this_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o many_o a_o soul_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v espouse_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v have_v go_v unto_o the_o marriage_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o man_n do_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o so_o they_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n when_o a_o man_n dispute_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n and_o then_o all_o the_o conclusion_n that_o he_o do_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v unsound_a and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a condition_n of_o most_o christian_n they_o argue_v ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la suppositis_fw-la from_o false_a supposition_n all_o their_o life_n time_n ãâã_d jam._n 1.22_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o be_v the_o fallacy_n speak_v of_o jam._n 1.22_o but_o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n etc._n
o_o god_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v with_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o dependence_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o condition_n as_o perfect_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o yet_o then_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n because_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o of_o familiarity_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o impart_v of_o counsel_n between_o the_o person_n christ_n be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o but_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o bosom_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v gen._n 18._o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o 1_o sam._n 9.15_o the_o lord_n tell_v samuel_n in_o his_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o urim_n and_o thumim_v for_o the_o saint_n still_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a skill_n here_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n also_o do_v impart_v their_o counsel_n to_o god_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n 29.15_o isa_n 29.15_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_n hide_v from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v their_o endeavour_n so_o to_o carry_v it_o as_o they_o may_v not_o only_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n also_o but_o a_o saint_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o hide_v from_o god_n but_o there_o be_v such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o he_o do_v open_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v mutual_a delight_n in_o their_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o they_o do_v love_n to_o profess_v it_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o say_v god_n they_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o i_o and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o i_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v profane_a and_o have_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n say_v the_o soul_n early_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n esa_n 4.4_o 5._o a_o man_n often_o glory_n in_o his_o interest_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o herein_o do_v the_o saint_n glory_n that_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o can_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o can_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o love_n be_v in_o a_o mutual_a profession_n of_o their_o interest_n each_o in_o other_o and_o i_o will_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o or_o that_o i_o can_v do_v but_o be_v at_o your_o commandment_n 6._o they_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o for_o further_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o father_n be_v upon_o vocation_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o which_o be_v call_v draw_v vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la a_o secret_a and_o deep_a vocation_n austin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o communion_n as_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o bride_n come_v now_o as_o in_o witness_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v all_o give_v a_o testimony_n but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o son_n and_o spirit_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o he_o do_v in_o call_v also_o he_o do_v speak_v sometime_o in_o the_o father_n name_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o son_n name_n open_v unto_o i_o come_v away_o my_o belove_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n always_o say_v come_v and_o therefore_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n continual_o and_o all_o be_v but_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n god_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o tendentia_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o tendency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v echo_n unto_o god_n again_o when_o he_o call_v a_o soul_n to_o communion_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n the_o soul_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v how_o can_v it_o be_v see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o have_v such_o intimate_a fellowship_n here_o below_o 1_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v with_o you_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.23_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o sup_v with_o you_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n also_o that_o will_v carry_v your_o soul_n up_o to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 1.10_o rev._n 1.10_o and_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o all_o the_o saint_n long_o to_o be_v all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o the_o intercourse_n that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o sweet_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n here_o 3._o the_o argument_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o thereunto_o be_v these_o 1_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n but_o good_a will_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o end_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n and_o our_o end_n shall_v not_o fall_v below_o god_n end_n 2_o see_v the_o great_a preparation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thereunto_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v do_v be_v but_o to_o give_v we_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v all_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o we_o have_v access_n by_o he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n for_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n 5.18_o prov._n 5.18_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o fellowship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n let_v she_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o young_a hind_n and_o pleasant_a roe_n let_v her_o breast_n satisfy_v thou_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v thou_o ravish_v always_o with_o her_o love_n and_o 2_o sam._n 1.26_o thou_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o i_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o be_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o have_v burdensome_a disposition_n which_o they_o discover_v sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o but_o who_o will_v not_o walk_v with_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o perfection_n who_o path_n be_v all_o pleasantness_n and_o who_o way_n be_v peace_n there_o be_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o 4_o all_o mercy_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v meet_v his_o people_n he_o do_v bless_v they_o 20.24_o exod._n 20.24_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v blessing_n from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o by_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o special_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o assimilation_n a_o man_n be_v make_v like_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3.3_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o
over_o to_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o as_o you_o have_v demonstrate_v what_o use_n have_v they_o of_o it_o when_o it_o do_v neither_o bestow_v upon_o they_o good_a thing_n nor_o protect_v they_o from_o evil_a answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o their_o sufficiency_n may_v be_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v perfect_o in_o he_o 1.12_o zeph._n 1.12_o we_o read_v of_o man_n settle_v on_o their_o lees_n therefore_o god_n empty_v his_o people_n from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o lees_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o sin_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v man_n do_v think_v there_o be_v some_o sufficiency_n in_o god_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v he_o at_o all_o now_o if_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o alsufficient_a than_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o and_o can_v say_v to_o god_n take_v all_o thing_n else_o from_o i_o so_o thou_o give_v i_o thyself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o trial_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o portion_n but_o he_o give_v he_o not_o a_o hand-breadth_n in_o it_o but_o only_o a_o bury_a place_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o without_o a_o pawn_n so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o live_v by_o pure_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o of_o sight_n but_o his_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o best_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o want_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v 12._o rev._n 12._o and_o he_o do_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o his_o accusation_n as_o there_o be_v in_o his_o temptation_n he_o do_v common_o object_n do_v he_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o therefore_o to_o clear_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n take_v all_o away_o from_o they_o whatever_o riches_n they_o have_v here_o of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o do_v silence_n the_o wicked_a one_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o trial_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n do_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v we_o to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8.29_o that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v a_o double_a image_n we_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o 1_o of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o mediator_n 2_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o happiness_n be_v in_o be_v conform_v unto_o both_o these_o image_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v communion_n with_o both_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o both_o now_o in_o this_o he_o do_v leave_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o exemplar_n 2.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o victory_n phil._n 3.10_o now_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o one_o that_o have_v trial_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n take_v all_o from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o do_v lay_v down_o all_o 17.5_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o be_v not_o much_o unto_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o his_o bless_a son_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o set_v the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n upon_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n make_v perfect_a 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o active_a but_o passive_a obedience_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o must_v come_v to_o perfection_n the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o if_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o perfection_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o we_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o what_o the_o world_n count_v our_o perfection_n and_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o crown_n 3._o god_n be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o soul_n that_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o he_o than_o in_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v choose_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o it_o be_v say_v as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o to_o daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v unto_o fatherless_a child_n with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 14.3_o hos_fw-la 14.3_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o provide_v hospital_n for_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n be_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n cast_v forth_o and_o forsake_v by_o the_o parent_n that_o have_v ââne_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o perfect_o they_o be_v fatherless_a the_o great_a assurance_n they_o have_v of_o provision_n from_o he_o he_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v compassionate_a to_o his_o child_n in_o misery_n and_o the_o mercy_n we_o need_v be_v better_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o we_o he_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o when_o our_o wisdom_n be_v nonplus_v and_o we_o cry_v out_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o just_a out_o of_o temptation_n though_o they_o be_v often_o in_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n they_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o counsel_n to_o direct_v themselves_o and_o he_o know_v not_o only_a how_o but_o when_o to_o do_v it_o the_o season_n of_o mercy_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o season_n of_o duty_n the_o one_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o sweet_a to_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n 2.23_o isa_n 30.18_o joel_n 2.23_o and_o therefore_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o as_o god_n way_n be_v best_a so_o be_v god_n time_n best_o joel_n 2.23_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n pluviam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v largam_fw-la &_o copiosam_fw-la a_o large_a and_o copiose_fw-la rain_n and_o so_o drusius_n expound_v it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o other_o understand_v justitiam_fw-la justice_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o no_o more_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v excessive_a rain_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o primo_fw-la that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o first_o month_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a primus_fw-la ordine_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o choice_a and_o the_o fit_a for_o they_o pluviam_fw-la tempestivam_fw-la a_o seasonable_a rain_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_v of_o mercy_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v hasty_a and_o we_o will_v have_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v unseasonable_a
and_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o through_o a_o land_n not_o sow_o 2.2_o jer._n 2.2_o than_o you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o i_o find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o you_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o but_o god_n drusius_n drusius_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v never_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o sweet_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v stay_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o may_v allure_v she_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allure_v for_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o manifestation_n where_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o if_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allure_a in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v god_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n o_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v discovery_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a speaking_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o need_n 5._o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n draw_v forth_o and_o to_o work_v for_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o do_v allure_v they_o thither_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o i_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o they_o find_v all_o in_o i_o though_o the_o earth_n afford_v they_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.22_o there_o be_v two_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v strive_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o please_v the_o people_n 2.29_o jer._n 2.29_o and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a they_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o but_o jeremiah_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o as_o baruck_v seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o look_v well_o to_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o 6._o as_o our_o supply_n do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n every_o mercy_n that_o they_o need_v and_o as_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v face_v with_o love_n that_o the_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n as_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o mercy_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o when_o a_o mân_z sees_z it_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n when_o he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 6.33_o psal_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bounty_n in_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v more_o love_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o far_o they_o taste_v his_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_v in_o the_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o despise_v the_o gift_n only_o of_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o far_o undervalue_v they_o as_o luther_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v god_n let_v thy_o gift_n of_o this_o world_n good_n only_o be_v to_o another_o but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o smile_n from_o thy_o face_n one_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v cheer_v i_o more_o than_o corn_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o mite_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n because_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o it_o therefore_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o pompous_a service_n of_o many_o wicked_a person_n because_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o one_o and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n object_n 2_o you_o say_v that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n 73.7_o psal_n 73.7_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o saint_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n rather_o than_o lazarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a fare_n delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o 1_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o common_a mercy_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la from_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v effect_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o never_o shine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o vouchsafe_v good_a thing_n to_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o who_o horizon_n he_o do_v never_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n 2_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o have_v
the_o heart_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n this_o wall_n be_v as_o well_o that_o none_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v break_v in_o it_o defend_v from_o all_o enemy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n impeccable_a visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la reddit_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n so_o advantageous_a to_o a_o soul_n 1_o cognition_n a_o man_n do_v perfect_o know_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o we_o know_v that_o admiration_n be_v the_o overplus_n of_o expectation_n they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v they_o oh_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o 2_o application_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a application_n unto_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o right_n that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n which_o do_v here_o much_o abate_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v the_o portion_n he_o have_v in_o god_n to_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v fruition_n which_o imply_v both_o actual_a possession_n and_o glorious_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o can_v go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n and_o that_o which_o be_v full_a can_v receive_v no_o addition_n as_o it_o need_v none_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o a_o fiducial_a way_n so_o far_o it_o be_v impeccable_a also_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v what_o be_v his_o condemnation_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v have_v take_v in_o some_o create_a excellency_n something_o of_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v turn_v aside_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n himself_o happy_a will_v make_v we_o happy_a also_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o main_o our_o godliness_n shall_v consist_v 1_o in_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o guard_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v there_o be_v these_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o make_v a_o man_n very_o happy_a 1._o it_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o have_v undertake_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v i_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o do_v his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o my_o provision_n or_o my_o protection_n the_o lion_n do_v lack_v but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o in_o kind_n they_o have_v it_o eminenter_fw-la eminent_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o light_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o in_o gold_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o put_v it_o in_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o if_o sorrowful_a as_o if_o poor_a 6.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o if_o have_v nothing_o afflictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la habet_fw-la quasi_fw-la sed_fw-la gaudium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o affliction_n have_v a_o as_o if_o but_o our_o joy_n none_o austin_n there_o be_v but_o a_o appearance_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o for_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n run_v through_o all_o god_n attribute_n as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n do_v through_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n in_o my_o business_n and_o i_o want_v direction_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v alsufficient_a wisdom_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o want_v remission_n but_o there_o be_v in_o god_n alsufficient_a mercy_n and_o i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n and_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o i_o want_v strength_n to_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v in_o god_n alsufficient_a grace_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o want_v wealth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o i_o be_o despise_v not_o honour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o i_o want_v friend_n he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v you_o or_o to_o hate_v you_o he_o put_v a_o man_n acquaintance_n far_o from_o he_o or_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o even_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v the_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o as_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o though_o the_o supply_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o discover_v a_o man_n propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o it_o enable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n in_o a_o great_a service_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v object_n he_o have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o work_n so_o he_o send_v joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o any_o service_n but_o this_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a for_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n people_n will_v sink_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o burdensome_a calling_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christus_fw-la tunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la feriatos_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipsè_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la facit_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la luther_n christ_n then_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o man_n soul_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o christ_n as_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n a_o man_n say_v my_o good_a work_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o point_n of_o ability_n a_o man_n say_v my_o ability_n be_v his_o alsufficiency_n for_o i_o be_o of_o myself_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o
give_v they_o upon_o their_o understanding_n from_o without_o 4_o he_o do_v order_v all_o their_o action_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o my_o father_n the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o determination_n be_v from_o god_n not_o the_o small_a or_o the_o mean_a ordinary_a and_o casual_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n all_o come_v under_o his_o government_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o dominion_n 1_n from_o he_o all_o be_v receive_v 2_o unto_o he_o all_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n king_n and_o ruler_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o now_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o christ_n himself_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o account_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n king_n he_o rule_v from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 3_o unto_o he_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v reduce_v it_o be_v true_a by_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o a_o while_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o his_o own_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v return_v unto_o he_o as_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v all_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o he_n have_v none_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o or_o set_v he_o down_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n all_o other_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n have_v their_o rule_n set_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o to_o dispense_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o do_v pluck_v up_o and_o he_o do_v build_v up_o he_o do_v kill_v and_o he_o do_v make_v alive_a and_o all_o be_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n dan._n 4.32_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o can_v restrain_v he_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v this_o shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n he_o only_o rule_v by_o will_n without_o give_v a_o reason_n therefore_o among_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v rule_v by_o will_n for_o man_n be_v to_o rule_v as_o man_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o love_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v but_o absolute_a tyranny_n there_o must_v be_v know_v rule_n by_o which_o they_o must_v govern_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o for_o his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la volitum_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la ideò_fw-la bonum_fw-la quia_fw-la volitum_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o will_v by_o god_n because_o good_a but_o it_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o will_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a antecedent_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n all_o be_v under_o his_o dispose_n not_o only_a man_n temporal_a but_o their_o eternal_a estate_n he_o can_v show_v mercy_n unto_o one_o because_o he_o will_v and_o he_o can_v harden_v another_o and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v one_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o another_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o do_v it_o free_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o will_n one_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o another_o low_a one_o in_o honour_n and_o another_o in_o dishonour_n one_o shall_v be_v employ_v and_o another_o lay_v aside_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o set_v among_o prince_n and_o make_v to_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 28._o he_o will_v sometime_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o mean_n aside_o and_o he_o will_v work_v without_o they_o and_o sometime_o contrary_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o the_o strong_a nor_o the_o race_n to_o the_o swift_a nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dispose_n a_o time_n and_o a_o chance_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o all_o eccles_n 9.11_o by_o which_o he_o do_v mean_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o it_o be_v call_v chance_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la non_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la that_o ordination_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n and_o all_o be_v that_o man_n may_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o he_o will_v not_o go_v by_o any_o rule_v case_n that_o so_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n for_o his_o government_n but_o his_o will_n only_o §_o 2._o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v during_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o it_o be_v do_v act_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o all_o threaten_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o promise_n be_v perform_v so_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n there_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n judicium_fw-la dominium_fw-la significat_fw-la he_o it_o be_v upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o tim._n 6.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o only_a potentate_n not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v put_v out_o of_o authority_n but_o he_o rule_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n execute_v judgement_n by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o shall_v sure_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n again_o 15.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o providential_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o he_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n 10.21_o luk._n 10.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o he_o set_v up_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o be_v rev._n 4.3_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n sit_v thereon_o and_o they_o do_v worship_n before_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v call_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v law_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o bind_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o act._n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n for_o conscience_n be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o none_o can_v prescribe_v law_n to_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o give_v a_o law_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o can_v
in_o his_o temple_n he_o rule_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v a_o rule_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v here_o both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n both_o which_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o these_o neither_o do_v these_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o regnum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la consistit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la regnum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o be_v act_n wrought_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n erect_v in_o their_o heart_n 2._o wherein_o do_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o christ_n set_v up_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v order_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n that_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o ordinance_n rev._n 4.4_o when_o all_o his_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o he_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 33.3_o deut._n 33.3_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n as_o their_o king_n 2_o there_o be_v also_o another_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n rule_n be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 23.1_o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o my_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 29.16_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n desire_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n that_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n or_o a_o reason_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lead_v captive_a every_o thought_n and_o we_o know_v captive_n be_v not_o only_o subdue_v by_o conquest_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n and_o they_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o for_o service_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o yet_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n reach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o the_o royal_a seat_n be_v in_o some_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o throne_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n the_o accuse_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o command_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o conscience_n what_o be_v it_o est_fw-la judicium_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la practici_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o practic_a intellect_n as_o subject_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o have_v the_o great_a command_n of_o the_o man_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o and_o whatever_o he_o do_v scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 10.25_o for_o it_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o even_o to_o go_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v reject_v in_o whole_a name_n conscience_n speak_v it_o be_v true_a that_o conscience_n be_v not_o the_o high_a rule_n it_o be_v but_o regula_fw-la regulata_fw-la a_o rule_n rule_v by_o the_o divine_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o man_n and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o subordination_n which_o king_n will_v fain_o take_v to_o themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o else_o magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la tertul._n this_o be_v true_a of_o conscience_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n unto_o the_o conscience_n it_o can_v call_v they_o all_o to_o a_o account_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o man_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o man_n modo_fw-la connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n conscience_n be_v the_o lead_a power_n that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o man_n the_o lord_n come_v main_o into_o that_o and_o by_o it_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o discharge_n for_o the_o man_n heb._n 9.9_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a according_a unto_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o purge_v from_o pollution_n it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_v thereby_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n conscience_n have_v a_o account_n to_o give_v of_o the_o man_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o that_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o man_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v he_o over_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o it_o have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o man_n in_o all_o person_n it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n set_v over_o man_n by_o god_n but_o be_v renew_v it_o be_v now_o set_v over_o the_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o we_o must_v all_o give_v a_o account_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.12_o what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o he_o it_o be_v conscience_n that_o must_v make_v up_o our_o account_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n and_o in_o the_o saint_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n pass_v a_o sentence_n in_o conscience_n and_o he_o will_v acquit_v it_o from_o its_o viatory_a office_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a trust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n and_o make_v a_o account_n for_o all_o ordinance_n all_o mercy_n all_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o opportunity_n of_o service_n that_o the_o man_n have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o because_o the_o main_a guilt_n of_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o by_o which_o all_o sin_n come_v in_o it_o be_v neglect_v its_o duty_n and_o hold_v a_o league_n and_o a_o confederacy_n with_o sin_n tit._n 1.15_o their_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o that_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wrath_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o man_n will_v come_v in_o by_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o funnel_n by_o which_o god_n will_v pour_v wrath_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n because_o thereby_o satan_n pour_v sin_n into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o torment_n for_o ever_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o faculty_n that_o shall_v torment_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v it_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o conscience_n the_o soul_n turn_v in_o upon_o itself_o and_o its_o former_a way_n and_o past_a hope_n for_o ever_o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a officer_n here_o that_o shall_v give_v
of_o person_n they_o may_v as_o eli_n do_v misreprove_v a_o hannah_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o david_n believe_v a_o zibi_fw-la against_o the_o son_n of_o his_o friend_n for_o common_o the_o best_a deserve_a christian_n be_v cloud_v by_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o raise_v false_a report_n against_o such_o as_o outshine_v they_o in_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o last_o god_n will_v discover_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o they_o 2.18_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o be_v of_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_v also_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v liar_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o that_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o saint_n no_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o it_o who_o will_v certain_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n 3_o that_o thereby_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v awaken_v and_o admonish_v when_o hymeneus_n fall_v than_o 2_o tim._n 2.7_o be_v that_o exhortation_n most_o seasonable_a let_v he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o a_o man_n observe_v horrendas_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la horrid_a tempest_n it_o be_v a_o hint_n to_o the_o saint_n look_v to_o your_o stand_n see_v that_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o storm_n and_o tempest_n may_v not_o overthrow_v you_o 5._o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v terrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v execute_v upon_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n like_o those_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n like_o they_o no_o man_n be_v so_o eminent_o under_o the_o curse_n as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v thunder_v and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n rev._n 4.5_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v thankful_a how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o he_o joh._n 14.22_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n lest_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o same_o plague_n remember_v lot_n wife_n the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v they_o enter_v not_o through_o unbelief_n let_v we_o fear_v lest_o we_o also_o come_v short_a etc._n etc._n 4.1_o heb._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o there_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la all_o the_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o though_o only_a man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o it_o only_o the_o saint_n yet_o as_o the_o mediator_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n so_o in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o their_o good_a 17.2_o eph._n 1._o ult_n joh._n 17.2_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o government_n of_o they_o all_o come_v under_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o perfect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o reductiuè_fw-fr they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v so_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.28_o 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o in_o reference_n unto_o affliction_n but_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n in_o it_o he_o will_v not_o restrain_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o event_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n 1_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v so_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o minister_n be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 6.1_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v or_o by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o the_o principal_a with_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o instrumentum_fw-la agit_fw-fr dispositiuè_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la principalis_fw-la agentis_fw-la 2_o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o creature_n themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o apart_o as_o if_o any_o one_o action_n or_o any_o one_o dispensation_n mere_o do_v it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o concatenation_n they_o all_o join_v together_o in_o the_o work_n that_o if_o we_o take_v any_o one_o particular_a we_o may_v seem_v to_o go_v backward_o and_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ante_fw-la quintum_fw-la actum_fw-la so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o by_o lay_v of_o they_o all_o together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o work_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o what_o be_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o sine_fw-la summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi nil_fw-la bonum_fw-la as_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a without_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o do_v not_o lead_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v all_o make_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n here_o and_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creature_n cedunt_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la tend_v to_o their_o perdition_n they_o be_v unto_o the_o one_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n unto_o the_o other_o in_o supplicium_fw-la for_o punishment_n as_o prosper_n have_v it_o or_o as_o cyprian_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v petro_n in_o remedium_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la a_o remedy_n to_o peter_n but_o poison_n to_o judas_n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v enjoy_v they_o be_v indeed_o seem_o blessing_n but_o real_o curse_n outward_o bread_n but_o in_o verity_n a_o stone_n a_o fish_n in_o show_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o scorpion_n for_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o ripen_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o hasten_v of_o their_o ruin_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o glory_v in_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o boast_v of_o their_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o debent_fw-la tam_fw-la corpori_fw-la quà m_fw-la capiti_fw-la servire_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o serve_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v here_o as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n as_o i_o conceive_v where_o though_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o he_o do_v propound_v it_o general_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o the_o after-enumeration_a show_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o how_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o all_o be_v we_o that_o be_v aedificationi_fw-la &_o saluti_fw-la destinata_fw-la as_o ordain_v for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o special_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o all_o so_o as_o
do_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o live_v bare_o as_o private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o public_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o reference_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o they_o do_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n respect_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v act_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o good_a of_o every_o member_n the_o body_n be_v interest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o one_o the_o body_n be_v interest_v therefore_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o put_v up_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o we_o be_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o of_o private_a man_n but_o also_o as_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o membership_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o also_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o service_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n moses_n obtain_v great_a benefit_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o his_o prayer_n their_o blessing_n depend_v much_o upon_o his_o prayer_n pardon_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o have_v pardon_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o again_o moses_n pray_v go_v before_o they_o or_o carry_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o the_o lord_n answer_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o blessing_n that_o godly_a man_n attain_v be_v not_o bare_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a do_v pray_v also_o but_o they_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o they_o we_o do_v attain_v mercy_n yea_o sometime_o when_o we_o be_v little_a able_a to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v low_a in_o its_o act_n in_o we_o yet_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o give_v unto_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o see_v our_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v give_v they_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o matter_n of_o envy_n than_o of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o pray_v upon_o the_o same_o common_a interest_n with_o we_o and_o as_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o fellow-member_n who_o have_v with_o they_o a_o equal_a interest_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o prosperity_n and_o as_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n so_o they_o keep_v off_o judgement_n if_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v least_o of_o all_o deny_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o his_o heart_n can_v not_o be_v towards_o they_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o their_o age_n attain_v great_a mercy_n for_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o elijah_n be_v call_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o their_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o he_o under_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o one_o and_o therefore_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n for_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o age_n to_o be_v remove_v as_o have_v their_o party_n and_o their_o interest_n upon_o earth_n weaken_v as_o if_o a_o eminent_a man_n of_o any_o party_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a weaken_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v thereupon_o greâây_o bewail_v by_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reprove_v as_o their_o sin_n esa_n 57.1_o that_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o mic._n 7.1_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o augustine_n mother_n he_o say_v of_o she_o orationibus_fw-la vivebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o her_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v newborn_a unto_o god_n parturivit_fw-la i_o &_o carne_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la temporalem_fw-la &_o cord_n ut_fw-la in_o aeternam_fw-la lucem_fw-la renascerer_n tom._n 9_o cap._n 8._o she_o travailde_v with_o i_o as_o in_o her_o flesh_n to_o bring_v i_o forth_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n so_o in_o her_o heart_n to_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o mighty_o confute_v the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v glorious_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o appear_v for_o it_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v attain_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n enemy_n very_o great_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n by_o their_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o consume_v their_o enemy_n and_o that_o not_o as_o they_o be_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o present_a age_n shall_v have_v power_n against_o antichrist_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n take_v place_n against_o judas_n act._n 1._o so_o there_o have_v be_v prayer_n for_o many_o year_n that_o have_v be_v go_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o england_n from_o popery_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v eminent_o in_o our_o day_n and_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o answer_v in_o succeed_a generation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n pray_v continual_o for_o more_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o man_n strike_v a_o oak_n with_o many_o blow_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v till_o the_o last_o blow_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o fell_v the_o oak_n but_o all_o that_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n his_o last_o act_n be_v the_o full_a payment_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o former_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o to_o all_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dreadful_a when_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n sure_o vengeance_n will_v overtake_v he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n look_v as_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o devil_n destruction_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o great_a and_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o he_o as_o in_o attain_v special_a deliverance_n the_o lord_n stand_v upon_o number_n so_o it_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o eminent_a judgement_n also_o and_o therefore_o hezekiah_n send_v for_o isaiah_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n the_o promise_n do_v travail_v with_o deliverance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o unless_o he_o will_v add_v his_o prayer_n also_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o lose_v one_o pray_v man_n than_o a_o plot_v or_o a_o fight_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n how_o be_v it_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n remembrancer_n for_o the_o vial_n do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n rev._n 16.1_o all_o their_o prayer_n meet_v together_o 16.1_o rev._n 16.1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a cry_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n which_o by_o his_o long_a delay_n and_o forbearance_n he_o have_v seem_v to_o neglect_v and_o forget_v 8._o by_o their_o faith_n the_o people_n of_o god_n attain_v much_o mercy_n to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o
prayer_n for_o as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o so_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v mercy_n for_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o question_n put_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o any_o man_n be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n or_o what_o benefit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o common_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o may_v be_v very_o useful_a unto_o man_n though_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o reference_n unto_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v by_o faith_n to_o subdue_v kingdom_n attain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a 11.33_o heb._n 11.33_o wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n and_o turn_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o work_v there_o be_v many_o other_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o many_o even_o ungodly_a man_n may_v fare_v the_o better_a how_o much_o more_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v one_o body_n and_o live_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o faith_n attain_v very_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n one_o from_o another_o and_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v further_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o man_n faith_n also_o lay_v hold_n upon_o pardon_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mutuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la consensus_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la juvari_fw-la aliorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la calv._n the_o lord_n even_o in_o grant_v spiritual_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n have_v as_o well_o respect_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o as_o when_o we_o pray_v and_o other_o pray_v for_o we_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v as_o a_o return_n unto_o both_o prayer_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o other_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o mercy_n be_v give_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o both_o party_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o attain_v temporal_a mercy_n one_o for_o another_o and_o be_v the_o better_a in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n they_o do_v attain_v mercy_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n one_o of_o another_o as_o they_o may_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o so_o they_o may_v also_o believe_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n also_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v enter_v into_o âanaan_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n they_o only_o believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o promise_n which_o they_o never_o live_v to_o see_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o some_o enter_v not_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n for_o a_o man_n own_o proper_a unbelief_n may_v deprive_v he_o of_o those_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v else_o attain_v how_o much_o more_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o spiritual_a canaan_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o man_n faith_n it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o we_o to_o desire_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a also_o and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o desire_v they_o to_o improve_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o as_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o do_v monica_n for_o her_o son_n and_o parent_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o our_o friend_n also_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a experience_n that_o his_o mother_n have_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o return_v of_o her_o prayer_n say_v of_o she_o semper_fw-la orans_fw-la tanquam_fw-la chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la ingerebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o return_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v be_v as_o great_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o common_o know_v as_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n will_v avail_v nothing_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n §_o 4._o thus_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n in_o overrule_a all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n unto_o good_a man_n now_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v something_o also_o in_o reference_n unto_o evil_a man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o sovereignty_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o exercise_v towards_o they_o and_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n not_o only_o over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o also_o over_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o only_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n in_o his_o great_a house_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o at_o the_o master_n command_n even_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o devil_n be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o they_o for_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o if_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o for_o their_o good_a he_o must_v rule_v their_o enemy_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o he_o order_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n at_o the_o last_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n therefore_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o government_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v they_o so_o as_o that_o in_o their_o own_o act_n they_o do_v find_v their_o own_o destruction_n his_o government_n over_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v and_o in_o their_o own_o way_n find_v their_o destruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o rule_v and_o order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n caeteri_fw-la mortales_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la isto_fw-la numero_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la istorum_fw-la august_n they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v some_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quenquam_fw-la istorum_fw-la deus_fw-la temerè_fw-la aut_fw-la fortuito_fw-la create_v god_n create_v none_o of_o they_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o they_o have_v their_o stand_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o the_o world_n stand_v it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v gather_v and_o perfect_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n âev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o hâight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o ãâã_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o âân_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n
ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o
mercy_n god_n have_v show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n of_o patience_n oh_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o into_o his_o bosom_n 8_o it_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o sin_n he_o do_v with_o the_o great_a hatred_n abhor_v all_o evil_a you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a aug._n dolour_n dolore_fw-la tollitur_fw-la venenâ_fw-la venenis_fw-la dispeâluntur_fw-la aug._n now_o hatred_n will_v be_v content_v with_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n the_o more_o the_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o more_o do_v a_o man_n hatred_n arise_v gratia_n vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la a_o man_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n david_n hate_v that_o sin_n that_o have_v so_o defile_v he_o and_o this_o set_v he_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o he_o look_v for_o the_o root_n 51._o psal_n 51._o and_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sin_n in_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v watchful_a against_o it_o but_o he_o will_v also_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n against_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n be_v because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o delude_v with_o it_o as_o when_o he_o be_v to_o dispute_v with_o fortunatus_n secum_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la constitutum_fw-la congredi_fw-la putabat_fw-la and_o so_o luther_n that_o of_o popery_n brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v answer_v himself_o vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o paul_n with_o more_o zeal_n do_v preach_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v and_o thereby_o the_o saint_n glorify_v god_n for_o he_o gal._n 1._o ult_n it_o make_v a_o man_n zealous_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o that_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o high_o dishonour_v he_o 9_o it_o make_v a_o man_n tender_a towards_o other_o gal._n 6.1_o he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o despair_v of_o nothing_o that_o they_o may_v also_o through_o your_o mercy_n attain_v mercy_n rom._n 11.31_o there_o be_v the_o same_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o mercy_n as_o we_o be_v christ_n show_v tenderness_n unto_o peter_n and_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o one_o of_o the_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o he_o do_v comfort_v he_o even_o against_o his_o fall_n show_v he_o great_a favour_n and_o sure_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v other_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n will_v put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o no_o man_n be_v put_v off_o no_o man_n encourage_v in_o his_o sin_n the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v as_o well_o break_v with_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v hide_v pride_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o both_o that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o god_n be_v pacify_v will_v be_v as_o low_a as_o the_o dust_n towards_o another_o in_o the_o same_o offence_n with_o himself_o this_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o and_o yet_o receive_v unto_o mercy_n and_o it_o become_v i_o to_o put_v on_o the_o same_o bowel_n to_o other_o 10_o providence_n order_v it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n so_o if_o god_n do_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n great_a than_o hell_n the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v against_o a_o uncreated_a good_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v but_o against_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o good_a and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o gregory_n of_o adam_n sin_n foelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la but_o not_o talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la §_o 5._o 2._o not_o only_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n also_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o that_o both_o by_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n sin_n and_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v true_a what_o austin_n say_v that_o god_n have_v never_o suffer_v sin_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v no_o good_a out_o of_o it_o bonitas_fw-la tua_fw-la novit_fw-la malis_fw-la nostris_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la anselm_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la mala_fw-la passiva_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la irrogantur_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la cedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la activa_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la facimus_fw-la luther_n collaudandus_fw-la est_fw-la benignissimus_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la malis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la vincitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la operatur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la bonum_fw-la gerson_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la cùm_fw-la summè_fw-la bone_fw-la sit_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sineret_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nisi_fw-la adeò_fw-la esset_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la ut_fw-la benefaceret_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la malo_fw-la illorum_fw-la nequitia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la uti_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sic_fw-la illius_fw-la sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la malis_fw-la eorum_fw-la operibus_fw-la august_n and_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v his_o glory_n out_o of_o all_o though_o the_o lord_n forbid_v sin_n and_o hate_v it_o and_o thereby_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o the_o saint_n do_v hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n do_v work_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o next_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n sin_n do_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a those_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o i_o will_v manifest_v 1_o in_o general_a and_o then_o 2_o in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v maximum_fw-la divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la clem._n alex._n 1._o in_o general_n how_o do_v god_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o conduce_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o hereby_o they_o may_v always_o read_v what_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v always_o read_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o one_o be_v set_v before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o disobedient_a foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v mindful_a thereof_o what_o they_o have_v be_v sic_fw-la fuimus_fw-la olim_fw-la i_o be_v once_o say_v luther_n monachus_n miserrimus_fw-la look_v to_o the_o rock_n whence_o thou_o be_v hew_v paul_n keep_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o unregeneracy_n always_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a god_n forget_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n and_o read_v thy_o own_o in_o it_o as_o austin_n do_v in_o a_o child_n vidi_fw-la puerulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o he_o do_v conclude_v it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o quando_fw-la minimus_fw-la fui_fw-la 2_o by_o this_o they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o may_v not_o i_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o this_o the_o grace_n
make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o to_o grow_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o respect_n unto_o himself_o alone_o but_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o house_n also_o and_o that_o be_v luther_n will_n i_o have_v neither_o land_n nor_o possession_n to_o leave_v they_o tibi_fw-la reddo_fw-la nutri_fw-la doce_fw-la serva_fw-la ut_fw-la hactenus_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o covenant-interest_n but_o the_o covenant-interest_n of_o his_o posterity_n also_o book_n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o nature_n and_o benefit_n chap._n i._n god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n sect_n i._o what_o promise_n be_v why_o and_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v of_o promise_n and_o of_o what_o have_v speak_v thus_o far_o of_o two_o general_a head_n 1_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o have_v the_o first_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o not_o man_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o 2_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n two_o with_o believer_n in_o he_o 3_o in_o they_o with_o all_o their_o seed_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n more_o particular_o and_o examine_v the_o essential_o thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_o distinguish_v by_o divine_n a_o law_n a_o testament_n and_o a_o covenant_n a_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o require_v subjection_n whether_o the_o person_n command_v consent_n to_o it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v a_o testament_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n bequeath_v of_o such_o legacy_n free_o without_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bequeath_v but_o a_o covenant_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o in_o this_o that_o it_o require_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n and_o therein_o each_o party_n bind_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a condition_n each_o to_o other_o cocceius_n do_v grind_v it_o upon_o that_o place_n heb._n 8.6_o a_o covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o he_o define_v it_o thus_o sancita_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divina_fw-la legislatio_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la sancita_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n that_o god_n establish_v upon_o promise_n and_o therefore_o imply_v two_o thing_n something_o on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o something_o on_o man_n part_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o unto_o both_o these_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v require_v god_n consent_n unto_o the_o promise_n and_o man_n consent_n unto_o the_o service_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o name_n covenant_n be_v apply_v unto_o both_o part_n of_o these_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n 1_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n 34.10_o exod._n 34.10_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n before_o all_o thy_o people_n i_o will_v do_v marvellous_a the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o voluntaria_fw-la promissione_n i_o obstringo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bound_v myself_o by_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 18.19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o it_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o prieshood_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o do_v require_v a_o duty_n from_o man_n moses_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mount_n forty_o day_n and_o night_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n ãâã_d exod._n 34.28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o scripture-acceptation_n to_o put_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n two_o thing_n 1_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v the_o duty_n on_o man_n part_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o convenant_n on_o god_n part_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o any_o further_a than_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n make_v he_o so_o austin_n deus_fw-la promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la austin_n now_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o promise_n and_o reward_n and_o man_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o service_n and_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o will_v be_v our_o three_o general_a head_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o first_o god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o promise_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1_o because_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n that_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v not_o disannul_v or_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o which_o though_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v put_v and_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o as_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o two_o branch_n 27._o ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o p._n 27._o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v this_o for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o exhibit_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o do_v only_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o salute_v they_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o unaccomplish_v so_o far_o it_o will_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o consist_v in_o promise_n still_o till_o god_n people_n do_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o happiness_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o the_o saint_n 2_o a_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o promise_n which_o before_o they_o be_v stranger_n unto_o 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o and_o can_v claim_v no_o interest_n in_o when_o god_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o they_o become_v unto_o he_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o unto_o they_o do_v belong_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v lay_v no_o claim_n unto_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_n with_o god_n and_o take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v call_v the_o coheir_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o all_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o bestow_v 3_o when_o the_o lord_n